summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/41901-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '41901-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--41901-0.txt7195
1 files changed, 7195 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/41901-0.txt b/41901-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ef8c104
--- /dev/null
+++ b/41901-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,7195 @@
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 41901 ***
+
+ THE VICTORIOUS
+ ATTITUDE
+
+ BY
+
+ ORISON SWETT MARDEN
+
+ AUTHOR OF "PUSHING TO THE FRONT," "PEACE, POWER
+ AND PLENTY," "THE MIRACLE OF RIGHT THOUGHT,"
+ "KEEPING FIT," "WOMAN AND HOME," ETC.
+
+
+ _To think you can, creates the force that can._
+
+
+ NEW YORK
+ THOMAS Y. CROWELL COMPANY
+ PUBLISHERS
+
+
+
+
+ COPYRIGHT, 1916
+ BY THOMAS Y. CROWELL COMPANY
+
+ Sixteenth Thousand
+
+
+
+
+ [Illustration: Orison S. Marden]
+
+
+
+
+ TO
+ MY FRIEND
+ CHARLES M. SCHWAB
+
+
+
+
+TABLE OF CONTENTS
+
+
+ CHAPTER PAGE
+ I THE VICTORIOUS ATTITUDE 1
+ II "ACCORDING TO THY FAITH" 17
+ III DOUBT THE TRAITOR 41
+ IV MAKING DREAMS COME TRUE 62
+ V A NEW ROSARY 87
+ VI ATTRACTING THE POORHOUSE 117
+ VII MAKING YOURSELF A PROSPERITY MAGNET 140
+ VIII THE SUGGESTION OF INFERIORITY 163
+ IX HAVE YOU TRIED LOVE'S WAY? 183
+ X WHERE YOUR SUPPLY IS 217
+ XI THE TRIUMPH OF HEALTH IDEALS 239
+ XII YOU ARE HEADED TOWARD YOUR IDEAL 268
+ XIII HOW TO MAKE THE BRAIN WORK FOR US DURING SLEEP 286
+ XIV PREPARING THE MIND FOR SLEEP 303
+ XV HOW TO STAY YOUNG 318
+ XVI OUR ONENESS WITH INFINITE LIFE 343
+
+
+
+
+THE VICTORIOUS ATTITUDE
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I
+
+THE VICTORIOUS ATTITUDE
+
+ Go boldly; go serenely, go augustly;
+ Who can withstand thee then!
+ BROWNING.
+
+ What a grasp the mind would have if we could always hold the
+ victorious attitude toward everything! Sweeping past obstacles
+ and reaching out into the energy of the universe it would gather
+ to itself material for building a life in its own image.
+
+
+To be a conqueror in appearance, in one's bearing, is the first step
+toward success. It inspires confidence in others as well as in oneself.
+Walk, talk and act as though you were a somebody, and you are more
+likely to become such. Move about among your fellowmen as though you
+believe you are a man of importance. Let victory speak from your face
+and express itself in your manner. Carry yourself like one who is
+conscious he has a splendid mission, a grand aim in life. Radiate a
+hopeful, expectant, cheerful atmosphere. In other words, be a good
+advertisement of the winner you are trying to be.
+
+Doubts, fears, despondency, lack of confidence, will not only give you
+away in the estimation of others and brand you as a weakling, a probable
+failure, but they will react upon your mentality and destroy your
+self-confidence, your initiative, your efficiency. They are telltales,
+proclaiming to every one you meet that you are losing out in the game of
+life. A triumphant expression inspires trust, makes a favorable
+impression. A despondent, discouraged expression creates distrust, makes
+an unfavorable impression.
+
+If you don't look cheerful and appear and act like a winner nobody will
+want you. Every man will turn a deaf ear to your plea for work. No
+matter if you are jobless and have been out of work for a long time you
+must keep up a winning appearance, a victorious attitude, or you will
+lose the very thing you are after. The world has little use for whiners,
+or long-faced failures.
+
+It is difficult to get very far away from people's estimate of us. A
+bad first impression often creates a prejudice that it is impossible
+afterwards wholly to remove. Hence the importance of always radiating a
+cheerful, uplifting atmosphere, an atmosphere that will be a
+commendation instead of a condemnation. Not that we should deceive by
+trying to appear what we are not, but we should always keep our best
+side out, not our second best or our worst. Our personal appearance is
+our show window where we insert what we have for sale, and we are judged
+by what we put there.
+
+The victorious idea of life, not its failure side, its disappointed
+side; the triumphant, not the thwarted-ambition side, is the thing to
+keep ever uppermost in the mind, for it is this that will lead you to
+the light. You must give the impression that you are a success, or that
+you have qualities that will make you successful, that you are making
+good, or no recommendation or testimonial however strong will counteract
+the unfavorable impression you make.
+
+So much of our progress in life depends upon our reputation, upon making
+a favorable impression upon others, that it is of the utmost importance
+to cultivate mental forcefulness. It is the mind that colors the
+personality, gives it its tone and character. If we cultivate will
+power, decision, positive instead of negative thinking, we cannot help
+making an impression of masterfulness, and everybody knows that this is
+the qualification that does things. It is masterfulness, force, that
+achieves results, and if we do not express it in our appearance people
+will not have confidence in our achieving ability. They may think that
+we can sell goods behind a counter, work under orders, carry out some
+mechanical routine with faithfulness and precision, but they will not
+think we are fitted for leadership, that we can command resources to
+meet possible crises or big emergencies.
+
+Never say or do anything which will show the earmarks of a weakling, of
+a nobody, of a failure. Never permit yourself to assume a
+poverty-stricken attitude. Never show the world a gloomy, pessimistic
+face, which is an admission that life has been a disappointment to you
+instead of a glorious triumph. Never admit by your speech, your
+appearance, your gait, your manner, that there is anything wrong with
+you. Hold up your head. Walk erect. Look everybody in the face. No
+matter how poor you may be, or how shabby your clothes, whether you are
+jobless, homeless, friendless even, show the world that you respect
+yourself, that you believe in yourself, and that, no matter how hard the
+way, you are marching on to victory. Show by your expression that you
+can think and plan for yourself, that you have a forceful mentality.
+
+The victorious, triumphant attitude will put you in command of resources
+which a timid, self-depreciating, failure attitude will drive from you.
+
+This was well illustrated by a visitor to the Athenæum Library in
+Boston. Ignorant of the fact that members only were entitled to its
+special privileges, this visitor entered the place with a confident
+bearing, seated herself in a comfortable window seat, and spent a
+delightful morning reading and writing letters. In the evening she
+called on a friend and in the course of conversation, referred to her
+morning at the Athenæum.
+
+"Why, I didn't know you were a member!" exclaimed the friend.
+
+"A member! No," said the lady. "I am not a member. But what difference
+does that make?"
+
+The friend, who held an Athenæum card of membership, smiled and replied:
+
+"Only this, that none but members are supposed to enjoy the privileges
+of which you availed yourself this morning!"
+
+Our manner and our appearance are determined by our mental outlook. If
+we see only failure ahead we will act and look like failures. We have
+already failed. If we expect success, see it waiting for us a little bit
+up the road, we will act and look like successes. We have already
+succeeded. The failure attitude loses; the victorious attitude wins.
+
+Had the lady in Boston had any doubt of her right to enter the Athenæum
+and freely to use all its conveniences, her manner would have betrayed
+it. The library attendants would have noticed it at once, and have asked
+her to show her card of membership. But her assured air gave the
+impression that she was a member. Her victorious attitude dominated the
+situation, and put her in command of resources which otherwise she could
+not have controlled.
+
+The spirit in which you face your work, in which you grapple with a
+difficulty, the spirit in which you meet your problem, whether you
+approach it like a conqueror, with courage, a vigorous resolution, with
+firmness, or with timidity, doubt, fear, will determine whether your
+career will be one grand victory or a complete failure.
+
+It is a great thing so to carry yourself wherever you go that when
+people see you coming they will say to themselves, "Here comes a winner!
+Here is a man who dominates everything he touches."
+
+Thinking of yourself as habitually lucky will tend to make you so, just
+as thinking of yourself as habitually unlucky and always talking about
+your failures and your cruel fate will tend to make you unlucky. The
+attitude of mind which your thoughts and convictions produce is a real
+force which builds or tears down. The habit of always seeing yourself as
+a fortunate individual, the feeling grateful just for being alive, for
+being allowed to live on this beautiful earth and to have a chance to
+make good will put your mind in a creative, producing attitude.
+
+We should all go through life as though we were sent here with a sublime
+mission to lift, to help, to boost, and not to depress and discourage,
+and so discredit the plan of the Creator. Our conduct should show that
+we are on this earth to play a magnificent part in life's drama, to make
+a splendid contribution to humanity.
+
+The majority of people seem to take it for granted that life is a great
+gambling game in which the odds are heavily against them. This
+conviction colors their whole attitude, and is responsible for
+innumerable failures.
+
+In the betting machines used by horse racing gamblers the bettors make
+the odds. If, for example, five hundred persons bet on a certain horse,
+and a hundred bet on another, then the first horse automatically becomes
+a five to one choice, and the odds in favor of his winning are five to
+one. In the game of life most of us start out by putting the odds on our
+failure.
+
+In horse race gambling the judgment that forms the basis of belief as to
+the winning horse has a comparatively secure foundation in a knowledge
+of the qualifications of the different racers. In life gambling it is
+merely the unsupported opinion or viewpoint of the individual that puts
+the odds against himself. The majority of people look on the probability
+of their winning out in the life game in any distinctive way as highly
+improbable. When they look around and see how comparatively few of the
+multitudes of men and women in the world are winning they say to
+themselves, "Why should I think that I have a greater percentage of
+chance in my favor than others about me? These people have as much
+ability as I have, perhaps more, and if they can do no more than grub
+along from hand to mouth, of what use is it for me to struggle against
+fate?"
+
+When people believe and figure that they cannot, and therefore never
+will, be successes, and conduct themselves according to their
+conviction: when they take their places in life not as probable winners,
+but as probable losers, is it any wonder that the odds are heavily
+against them?
+
+"Mad! Insane! Eccentric!" we say when some miserable recluse dies in
+squalor and wretchedness,--"Starved," the coroner's inquest finds,
+although bank books revealing large deposits, or else hoards of gold,
+are discovered hidden away in nooks and crannies of the wretched miser's
+quarters.
+
+Are such persons, whom we call mad, insane, eccentric, who stint and
+save, and hoard in the midst of plenty, refusing even to buy food to
+keep them alive, any worse than those who face life in a
+poverty-stricken, failure attitude, refusing to see and enjoy the
+riches, the glories all around them? Is it any wonder that life is a
+disappointment to them? Is it any wonder that they see only what they
+look for, get only what they expect?
+
+What would you think of an actor who was trying to play the part of a
+great hero, but who insisted on assuming the attitude of a coward, and
+thinking like one; who wore the expression of a man who did not believe
+he could do the thing he had undertaken, who felt that he was out of
+place, that he never was made to play the part he was attempting?
+Naturally you would say the man never could succeed on the stage, and
+that if he ever hoped to win success, the first thing he should do would
+be to try to think himself the character, as well as to look the part,
+he was trying to portray. That is just what the great actor does. He
+flings himself with all his might into the rôle he is playing. He sees
+himself as, and feels that he is actually, the character he is
+impersonating. He lives the part he is playing on the stage, whether it
+be that of a beggar or a hero. If he is playing the part of a hero he
+acts like a hero, thinks and talks like a hero. His very manner radiates
+heroism. And vice versa, if the part he takes is that of a beggar, he
+dresses like one, thinks like one, bows, cringes and whines like a
+beggar.
+
+Now, if you are trying to be successful you must act like a successful
+person, carry yourself like one, talk, act and think like a winner. You
+must radiate victory wherever you go. You must maintain your attitude by
+believing in the thing you are trying to do. If you persist in looking
+and acting like a failure or a very mediocre or doubtful success, if you
+keep telling everybody how unlucky you are, and that you do not believe
+you will win out because success is only for a few, that the great
+majority of people must be hewers of wood and drawers of water, you will
+be about as much of a success as the actor who attempts to personate a
+certain type of character while looking, thinking and acting exactly
+like its opposite.
+
+By a psychological law we attract that which corresponds with our mental
+attitude, with our faith, our hopes, our expectations, or with our
+doubts and fears. If this were fully understood, and used as a working
+principle in life, we would have no poverty, no failures, no criminals,
+no down-and-outs. We would not see people everywhere with expressions
+which indicate that there is very little enjoyment in living; that it is
+a serious question with them whether life is really worth while, whether
+it really pays to struggle on in a miserable world where rewards are so
+few and uncertain and pains and penalties so numerous and so certain.
+
+Every boy, every girl should be taught to assume the victorious attitude
+toward life. All through a youth's education the idea should be drilled
+into him that he is intended to be a winner in life, that he is himself
+a prince, a god in the making. From his cradle up he should be taught to
+hold his head high, and to look on himself as a son of the King of
+kings, destined for great things.
+
+No child is properly reared and educated until he or she knows how to
+lead a victorious life. This is what true education means--victory over
+self, victory over conditions.
+
+It always pains me to hear a youth who ought to be full of hope and high
+promise express a doubt as to his future career. To hear him talk about
+his possible failure sounds like treason to his Creator. Why, youth
+itself is victory. Youth is a great prophecy, the forerunner of a superb
+fulfillment. A young man or a young woman talking about failure is like
+beauty talking about ugliness; like superb health dwelling upon weakness
+and disease; like perfection dwelling upon imperfection. Youth means
+victory, because everything in the life of the healthy boy or girl is
+looking upward. There is no downgrade in normal youth; it is its nature
+to climb, to look up. Its very atmosphere should breathe hope, superb
+promise of the future.
+
+If all children were reared with such a triumphant conception of life,
+with such an unshakable belief in their heritage from God, that nothing
+could discourage them, we would hear no talk of failure; we would soon
+sight the millenium. If they were made to understand that there is only
+one failure to be feared,--failure to make good, the failure of
+character, the failure to keep growing, to ennoble and enrich one's
+life,--this world would be a paradise.
+
+Just think what would happen if all of the down-and-outs to-day, all of
+the people who look upon themselves as failures or as dwarfs of what
+they ought to be, could only get this victorious, this triumphant, idea
+of life, if they could only once glimpse their own possibilities and
+assume the triumphant attitude! They would never again be satisfied to
+grovel. If they once got a glimpse of their divinity, once saw
+themselves in the sublime robes of their power, they never again would
+be satisfied with the rags of their poverty.
+
+But instead of trying to improve their condition, to get away from their
+failure, poverty-stricken atmosphere, they cling the more closely to it
+and sink deeper and deeper in the quagmire of their own making.
+Everywhere we find whining, miserable people grumbling at everything,
+complaining that "life is not worth living," that "the game is not worth
+the candle," that "life is a cheat, a losing game."
+
+Life is not a losing game. It is always victorious when properly played.
+It is the players who are at fault. The great trouble with all failures
+is that they were not started right. It was not drilled into the very
+texture of their being in youth that what they would get out of life
+must be created mentally first, and that inside the man, inside the
+woman, is where the great creative processes of life are carried on.
+
+That which man does with his hands is secondary. It is what he does with
+his brain that counts. That is what starts things going. Some of us
+never learn how to create with our minds. We depend too much upon
+creating with our hands, or on other people to help us. We depend too
+much on the things outside of us when the mainspring of life, the power
+that moves the world of men and things, is inside of us.
+
+There are times when we cannot see the way ahead, when we seem to be
+completely enveloped in the fogs of discouragement, disappointment and
+failure of our plans, but we can always do the thing that means
+salvation for us, that is persistently, determinedly, everlastingly to
+face towards our goal whether we can see it or not. This is our only
+chance of overcoming our difficulties. If we turn about face, turn our
+back on our goal, we are headed toward disaster.
+
+No matter how many obstacles may block your path, or how dark the way,
+if you look up, think up, and struggle up, you can't help succeeding.
+Whatever you do for a living, whatever fortune or misfortune may come to
+you, hold the victorious attitude and push ahead.
+
+A captain might as well turn about his ship when he strikes a fog bank,
+because he cannot see the way ahead of him, and still expect to make his
+distant harbor, as for you to drop your victorious attitude and face the
+other way just because you have run into a fog bank of disappointment or
+failure. The only hope of the captain's reaching his destination is in
+being true to the compass that guides him in the fog and darkness as
+well as in the light. He may not see the way, but he can follow his
+compass. That we also can do by holding the victorious attitude towards
+life, the only attitude that can insure safety and bring us into port.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II
+
+"ACCORDING TO THY FAITH"
+
+ "Where there is Faith there is Love,
+ Where there is Love there is Peace,
+ Where there is Peace there is God,
+ Where there is God there is no need."
+
+ There is a divine voice within us which only speaks when every
+ other voice is hushed,--only gives its message in the silence.
+
+
+"I shall study law," said an ambitious youngster, "and those who are
+already in the profession must take their chances!"
+
+The divine self-confidence of youth, the unshaken faith that believes
+all things possible, often makes cynics and world-weary people smile.
+Yet it is the grandest, most helpful attribute of man, the finest gift
+of the Creator to the race. If we could retain through life the faith of
+ambitious, self-confident, untried youth, its unquestioning belief in
+its ability to carve out its ideal in the actual, what wonders we should
+all accomplish! Such faith would enable us literally to remove
+mountains.
+
+All through the Scriptures faith is emphasized as a tremendous power. It
+was by faith that Moses led the children of Israel out of Egypt, through
+the waters of the Red Sea, and through the wilderness. It was by faith
+that Elijah, Isaiah, Daniel, and all of the great prophets performed
+their miracles.
+
+Faith was the great characteristic of Christ Himself. The word was
+constantly on His lips, "According to thy faith be it unto thee." He
+often referred to it as the measure of what we receive in life, also as
+the great healer, the great restorer. Whenever He healed He laid the
+entire emphasis upon the faith of the healer and the one healed. "Thy
+faith hath made thee whole," "Believe only and she shall be made whole,"
+"Thy faith hath saved thee." Or He reproved His disciples for the lack
+of faith which prevented them from healing, as when He addresses them,
+"O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you and
+suffer you."
+
+Faith believes; doubt fears. Faith creates; doubt destroys. Faith opens
+the door to all things desirable in life; doubt closes them. Faith is an
+arouser, an awakener of our creative forces. It opens the door of
+ability and arouses creative energies. Faith is the link in the Great
+Within which connects man with his Maker. It is the divine messenger
+sent to guide men, blinded by doubt and sin. Our faith puts us in touch
+with Infinite Power, opens the way to unbounded possibilities, limitless
+resources. No one can rise higher than his faith. No one can do a
+greater thing than he believes he can. The fact that a person believes
+implicitly that he can do what may seem impossible to others, shows
+there is something within him that has gotten a glimpse of power
+sufficient to accomplish his purpose.
+
+Men who have achieved great things could not account for their faith;
+they could not tell why they had an unflinching belief that they could
+do what they undertook. But the mere fact of such belief was evidence
+that they had had a glimpse of interior resourcefulness, reserve power
+and possibilities which would warrant that faith; and they have gone
+ahead with implicit confidence that they would come out all right,
+because this faith told them so. It told them so because it had been in
+communication with something that was divine, that which had passed the
+bounds of the limited and had veered into the limitless.
+
+Men and women who have left their mark on the world have been implicit
+followers of their faith when they could see no light; but their unseen
+guide has led them through the wilderness of doubt and hardship into the
+promised land.
+
+When we begin to exercise self-faith, self-confidence, we are
+stimulating and increasing the strength of the faculties which enable us
+to do the thing we have set our heart on doing. Our faith causes us to
+concentrate on our object, and thus develops power to accomplish it.
+Faith tells us that we may proceed safely, even when our mental
+faculties see no light or encouragement ahead. It is a divine leader
+which never misdirects us. But we must always be sure that it is faith,
+and not merely egotism or selfish desire that is urging us. There is a
+great difference between the two, and no one who is true to himself can
+possibly be deceived.
+
+When we are doing right, when we are on the right track, our faith in
+the divine order of things never wavers. It sustains in situations
+which drive the self-centered egoist to despair. The man who does
+not see the Designer behind the design everywhere, who does not
+see the mighty Intelligence back of every created thing, cannot
+have that sublime faith which buoys up the great achievers and
+civilization-builders.
+
+Our supreme aim should be to get the best from life, the best in the
+highest sense that life has to give, and this we cannot do without
+superb faith in the Infinite. What we accomplish will be large or small
+according to the measure of this faith. It is the man who believes in
+the one Source of All who believes most in himself; it is the man who
+sees good in everything, who sees the divine in his fellow-man, who has
+faith in everybody, who is the master man. The skeptic, the pessimist,
+has no bulwark of faith, none of the divine enthusiasm that faith gives,
+none of the zeal that carries the man of faith unscathed through the
+most terrible trials.
+
+Without confidence in the beneficence of the great universal plan we can
+not have much confidence in ourselves. To get the best out of ourselves
+we must believe that there is a current running heavenward, however
+much our surroundings may seem to contradict this. We must believe that
+the Creator will not be foiled in His plan, and that everything will
+work together for good, however much wars and crime, poverty, suffering
+and wretchedness all about us may seem to deny this.
+
+The abiding faith in a Power which will bring things out right in the
+end, which will harmonize discord, has always been strong in men and
+women who have done great things in the world, especially in those who
+have achieved grand results in spite of the most severe trials and
+tribulations.
+
+It takes sublime faith to enable a man to fight his way through
+"insuperable" difficulties, to bear up under discouragements,
+afflictions and seeming failure without losing heart; and it is just
+such faith that has characterized every great soul that has ever made
+good. Whatever other qualities they may have lacked, great characters
+have always had sublime faith. They have believed in human nature. They
+have believed in men. They have believed in the beneficent Intelligence
+running through the universe.
+
+Some of the most important reforms in history have been brought about by
+very fragile, delicate men and women, not only without outside
+encouragement, but in the teeth of the most determined opposition. They
+have agitated and agitated, hoped and hoped, and struggled and
+struggled, until victory came. No one could even attempt the herculean
+tasks they accomplished without that instinctive, abiding faith in a
+Power superior to their own,--a Power which would work in harmony with
+honesty, with earnestness, with integrity of purpose, in a persistent
+struggle for the right, but which would never sanction wrong.
+
+Think of what the faith of St. Paul enabled him to do for the world!
+Think of what Christ's little band of chosen disciples succeeded in
+accomplishing in spite of the might of the Roman empire pitted against
+them! The power of the greatest benefactors of the race came largely
+from the inspiration of faith in their mission, their belief that they
+were born to deliver a certain message to the world, that they were to
+make an important contribution to civilization. Think of what the faith
+of the inventor has done! It has kept him at his task, kept him nerved
+and encouraged in the face of starvation, kept him at his work when his
+family had gone back on him, when his neighbors had denounced him, and
+called him insane. Think of what the faith of Columbus, of Luther, of
+the Wesleys, has accomplished for mankind! It has ever been men with
+indomitable faith that have moved the world. They have been the great
+pioneers of progress.
+
+An instinctive faith in the Divine Force which permeates the universe,
+which is friendly to the right and antagonistic to the wrong, has ever
+been the unseen helper that supported, encouraged, and stimulated men
+and women to accomplish the "impossible," or that which to lower natures
+seems beyond human capacity. It is this which sustains brave souls in
+adversity and enables them to bear up, to believe and hope and struggle
+on when everything seems to go against them. It is the same principle
+which supported the martyr at the stake and enabled him to smile when
+the flames were licking the flesh from his bones.
+
+Faith has ever been the greatest power in civilization. It has built our
+railroads, has revealed the secrets of nature to science, has led the
+way to all our inventions and discoveries, and has brought success out
+of the most inhospitable conditions and iron environments. In fact, we
+owe everything that has been accomplished to faith, and yet when we come
+to its practical application in our everyday affairs how few of us avail
+ourselves of this tremendous force! The vast majority are looking for
+some power outside to help, when we ourselves hold the key which has
+ever unlocked, and ever will unlock, all barred doors to aspiring souls.
+
+If people could only realize what a potent building, creative force
+faith is, and would exercise it in their daily lives, we should have
+very few paupers, very few failures, very few sickly, diseased or
+criminal among us. If, by some magic, a strong, vigorous faith could be
+injected into the men and women of the great failure army to-day, the
+larger part of them would get out of this army and get into the army of
+the successful.
+
+It is not alone in our life work, or in great or special undertakings
+that faith is necessary. We need it every moment of our lives, in
+everything, great and small, that concerns us. It is just as necessary
+to your health as it is to your success. To build up the faith habit,
+faith in human nature, the habit of believing in yourself, in your
+ability, of believing that you are sane, sound, and level headed, that
+you have good judgment and good horse sense, that you are victory
+organized and that you are going to attain your ambition, is to blaze a
+path to success.
+
+A man begins to deteriorate, to go toward failure, not when he loses all
+of his material possessions, not when he fails in his undertakings, but
+when he loses faith in himself, in his ability to make his dreams come
+true.
+
+When we remember that self-faith characterizes successful people, and
+lack of it the mediocres and the failures, one would think that
+everybody would cultivate this divine quality which by itself alone has
+done so much for the individual and for the world.
+
+The reason why faith works such marvels is that it is the leader of all
+the other mental faculties. They will not proceed until faith goes
+ahead. It is the basis of courage, of initiative, of enthusiasm. Much of
+Napoleon's power and early success came from his tremendous faith in
+his mission, the conviction that he was a man of destiny, that he was
+born under a lucky star, born to conquer. Shorn of his mighty belief in
+his star, stripped of the faith that he was born to rule, he would have
+been no more of a power in human affairs than the dullest private in the
+ranks of his army. When warned by his generals not to expose himself to
+the enemy, he would reply that the bullet or the cannon had not been
+cast which could kill Napoleon. This invincible belief in his destiny
+added wonderfully to his natural powers.
+
+It was her conviction that she was chosen of God to free France from its
+enemies that made Joan of Arc, the simple, ignorant peasant girl of
+Domrèmy, the saviour of her country. Her mighty faith in her divine
+mission gave her a dignity and a miraculous force of character, a
+positive genius, that made all the commanders of the French army obey
+her as private soldiers obey their superior officers. Faith in herself
+and in her mission transformed the peasant maiden into the greatest
+military leader of her time.
+
+There is no doubt that every human being comes to this earth with a
+mission. We are not accidental puppets thrown off to be buffetted by
+luck or chance or cruel fate. We are a part of the great universal plan.
+We were made to fit into this plan, to play a definite part in it. We
+come here with a message for humanity which no one else but ourselves
+can deliver, and faith in our mission, the belief that we are important
+factors in the great creative plan, that we are, in fact, co-creators
+with God, will add wonderfully to the dignity and effectiveness of our
+lives, will enable us to perform the "impossible."
+
+If every child were brought up in the firm belief that he was made for
+health, happiness, and success; if it were impressed on him that he
+should never entertain a doubt of his power to attain them, as a man he
+would be infinitely stronger in his powers of self-assertion and in his
+self-confidence; and these qualities strengthen the ability, unify the
+faculties, clarify the vision, and make the attainment of what the heart
+yearns for a hundred per cent. more probable than if he had not been
+thus reared.
+
+A child's faith is instinctive, and if not tampered with, destroyed by
+wrong training, would continue through life. We see this sort of
+instinctive faith illustrated by the lower animals. Take the birds, or
+the domestic hen, for example. See how patiently she sits on the eggs
+week after week until the chickens are hatched. She cannot see the
+chickens when she begins to sit, but her belief that they will come if
+she does her part induces her to give up her liberty for weeks, and to
+go sometimes for days without food, that she may keep the eggs at the
+right temperature in order to produce the chickens.
+
+The trouble with most of us is that we do not have sufficient faith in
+the creative power of the vigorous determination to do a thing, in the
+persistent endeavor backed by self--faith to accomplish what we desire.
+We give up too easily under discouragement. We haven't sufficient
+stamina and grit to push on under disheartening conditions. We want to
+see clear through from the beginning to the end of whatever we
+undertake. We refuse to have faith. Yet much of the time throughout life
+we may have to work without any goal in sight, or at least without any
+clear light to see it, but if the mental attitude is right we know that,
+somehow, we shall attain our heart's desire. We have merely been shown a
+program which we are capable of carrying out, a table of contents of our
+capabilities, the signs of the corresponding realities, for faith is not
+an idle dream, an illusive picture of the imagination. We have not been
+mocked by ideals and aspirations, soul-yearnings and heart-longings for
+the things which have no possible realities. Faith is not a cheat. There
+is ability to match the faith.
+
+There is something about devotion to one's inward vision, the intense
+desire and concentrated effort to fulfill what we believe to be our
+mission here, that has a solidifying influence upon the character, gives
+poise and peace of mind and also helps us to realize our vision.
+
+The probabilities are that the iceberg which sent the _Titanic_, with
+sixteen hundred souls, to the bottom of the ocean did not even feel a
+tremor at the shock. More than seven-eighths of its huge bulk was below
+the water, deep down in the eternal calm of the sea, beyond the reach of
+storm or tempest. Like the giant iceberg, faith reaches down into the
+serene within of us, into the eternal calm of the soul. It is not
+disturbed by the surface commotions. A life poised in faith rides
+steadily, triumphantly, through the tempests and the hurricanes of
+existence.
+
+You will constantly be confronted with things which tend to destroy
+faith in God and faith in yourself. There are many times in life when
+about all we can do is to hold on to the hand of the Divine Guide until
+we have run through the storm zone. We have to learn to turn away from
+the heart-breaks of life and to face toward the light. We have to
+disregard the criticisms and the discouragement of others, as well as
+the assaults of fear and doubt, and press on to our goal.
+
+If you go in business for yourself, if you are struggling to get an
+education, if you are making desperate efforts to realize your ambition,
+whatever it is, you will find plenty of pessimists who will predict your
+failure. They will tell you that you never can build up a business
+without a lot of capital and outside help in these times of terrific
+competition, that you cannot work your way through college, that you
+can never be whatever you are dreaming of and longing to be. You will
+meet plenty of obstacles and much opposition, and it will take a very
+stiff backbone, a lot of sand and grit to keep pushing on towards your
+goal against great odds, but faith is more than a match for all these.
+Nothing else will enable you to win out.
+
+Remember it is not other people's faith in you but your faith in
+yourself that counts most. It is a good thing to have other people's
+good opinion, to have their confidence in us, their faith in the success
+of our efforts, but it is not imperative. Our own is. No man ever gets
+anywhere or does anything great in this world without faith in himself,
+without a superb belief that he is on the right track, that he is doing
+the thing he was made to do, that he is going to stick to it through
+thick and thin to the end. It takes faith to look beyond obstacles, to
+see the way over difficulties, to brave opposition and to allow nothing
+to swerve us from our course.
+
+You cannot keep any one from succeeding who has an unshakable faith in
+his mission. You cannot crush the faith that wrestles with
+difficulties, that never weakens under trials or afflictions, that
+pushes on when everybody else turns back, that gets up with greater
+determination every time it is knocked down.
+
+In the sacred Confucian scriptures we are told that a very devoted
+disciple of Confucius, on a pilgrimage to his master, was stopped on his
+journey by a broad river. As he could not swim and could not procure a
+boat, the zealous disciple resolved that he would walk on the water.
+Believing that the necessity of seeing his master was most urgent, and
+being filled with zeal in the performance of his mission, he boldly made
+the attempt--and succeeded. The record of this miracle is supposed by
+followers of Confucius to be just as authentic as the Bible account of
+the walking of Christ on the water.
+
+If, like this zealot, you have faith in your power to overcome
+difficulties, nothing can keep you from your goal. If, like Joan of Arc,
+you believe you are appointed by God to perform a certain work, it will
+help you wonderfully to make good. It will dignify your life and your
+efforts, and thus save you from a thousand temptations to waste your
+time in frivolous pursuits. It will put a higher value upon your
+importance to the world. To feel that you have a divine mission that no
+one else can perform, that you came here with a sacred message for
+mankind, and that it is up to you to deliver it will add a wonderful
+motive for effectiveness in your life work. The consciousness that you
+are keeping faith with your Creator and with yourself, that you are
+keeping faith with your fellowmen and earning their respect and love,
+that you are keeping faith with a splendid life purpose, with your
+holiest vision, gives a satisfaction which nothing else can afford.
+
+Cling to your faith no matter what happens. It is your best friend. Like
+the magnetic needle on the ship's deck, which will find the north star,
+no matter how dense the fog, how dark the night, or how threatening the
+tempest, your faith, even though you cannot see, will find the way. It
+sees the open road, beyond the mountain of difficulties which shuts out
+the vision of the other faculties.
+
+Some time ago, during one of our periodical business crises, some
+newspapers made merry over a statement of President Wilson that the
+condition of the United States, illustrated by the fact that eighty
+thousand freight cars were at the time side-tracked along the lines of
+one of our great railroads alone, could be changed by psychology. One of
+these papers sarcastically suggested that if we should take a dose of
+the psychology remedy and go to sleep somewhere in the misty, cloudy
+lands of theory, and dream that those eighty thousand empty freight cars
+were moving, we should see them move.
+
+Now, in spite of newspaper skepticism, I believe that the psychology
+remedy if applied in every financial, business, or other crisis would
+prove absolutely effective. If all the people of this country would
+persistently hold a mental attitude of faith in our prosperity, which is
+the birthright of the inhabitants of this land of plenty; if they would
+have faith that our vast resources would enable us to carry on business,
+regardless of conditions in Europe or elsewhere, and if they would act
+in accordance with their faith, there would be no idle freight cars, no
+lack of work, no lack of money at any time.
+
+It is the mental attitude of the people of the United States that
+causes financial panics and recurrent "hard times." And there is
+something dead wrong in a state of mind which produces periodical
+crises, intervals of nationwide stagnation in a land with resources
+great enough to make every one of its citizens rich, in a land where the
+State of Texas alone could give every one of them a better living than
+the majority get to-day.
+
+Before we can make business conditions stable we must have faith in the
+stability of our limitless wealth, in the opulence of the earth over
+which the Creator has given us control. We have got to hold the
+prosperous vision, to see better times with the mental eye, not dimly in
+the future, but now, to have more faith in our Maker, in our nation, in
+ourselves individually.
+
+Why, if we analyze the matter, we will see that our unparalleled
+national prosperity has been built up largely by psychology. Its
+foundations had their root in the faith of our forefathers, in their
+belief in our country's possibilities.
+
+We all know that faith has preceded every achievement in the world's
+history. The activities of the whole country to-day are based upon
+psychology, upon the mental attitude, the faith, the hope, the
+expectation of its inhabitants.
+
+"Without a vision the people perish," and when our vision, our faith,
+shrivels, when it is obscured or displaced by doubt, fear, anxiety, lack
+of confidence, all our activities suffer accordingly.
+
+With abundant crops, with a lowering death rate and increasing longevity
+of our people, with constantly growing educational facilities, America
+ought to register every day of every year a high water point of
+prosperity. But when a large portion of the people lack faith in the
+future, when, from time to time, uncertainty is in the air, when
+everybody is doubting and fearing, waiting to see what is coming next,
+of course business will stagnate. It will follow the prevailing mental
+attitude, hesitate, waver, doubt, stand still like the idle freight
+cars.
+
+We are just beginning to see that faith is as much a real force as is
+electricity. It is faith that removes mountains--mountains of
+difficulty, of opposition, of doubt, of distrust. It clears the track
+of all obstructions. It makes stepping stones of stumbling blocks. Faith
+is the most powerful, the most sublime of human attributes. Without it
+the bottom would drop out of civilization. It is the fundamental
+principle of life. Faith is the basis of health, of success, of
+happiness, of love itself. It believes in, hopes, trusts, clings to the
+loved one in spite of all faults and sins. It is faith that heals, that
+achieves, that hopes. The very feeling of harmony between ourselves and
+our God, that which gives assurance, a sense of protection and of safety
+which nothing else can give, is born of our faith in Him, in whom we
+live and move and have our being.
+
+We must realize and appreciate more and more our divinity, the fact that
+we are made in the image of our Creator and that we must partake
+consciously of His qualities. Then we will have more faith in our
+powers. When we are conscious of having qualities like His we can rise
+above apparent limitations, above hereditary weakness. It is all
+preëminently a question of holding the right thought--the thought that
+builds, the thought that creates, that produces, the thought that we
+have within us unlimited possibilities, which can be realized. A sublime
+self-faith is absolutely indispensable to all great achievement.
+
+Let no one shake your faith in yourself. That is what brings you into
+closest connection with God. It is your mainstay. There is no magic like
+faith; it elevates, refines and multiplies the power of every other
+faculty.
+
+Whether we are starting out in life, or going downhill on the other
+side, facing the transition we call death, faith is our bracer, the
+trusty leader that will never fail to guide us to the home of our
+heart's desire.
+
+If you are filled with a great faith you will not fear, though you walk
+through the valley of the shadow. Though the way may be dark faith will
+lead you into the light. The Power that has sustained you every moment
+of your existence, and without which you could not exist a fraction of a
+second, will certainly not leave you in your greatest need.
+
+If you bade your child jump into your arms, he would not hesitate even
+though it was so dark that he could not see you. He would jump because
+of his faith in you. He would know that he would be perfectly safe in
+doing whatever you told him. Why should we fear to jump into the arms of
+the Infinite when we come to death's door, which is only the entrance to
+another life? Why should we fear to cross the valley that leads to the
+new life when we know that our great Father-Mother-God is on the other
+side waiting with outstretched arms to receive us?
+
+ "I will not doubt; well anchored in the faith,
+ Like some stanch ship, my soul braves every gale,
+ So strong its courage that it will not fail
+ To breast the mighty unknown sea of Death.
+ Oh, may I cry when body parts with spirit,
+ 'I do not doubt,' so listening worlds may hear it,
+ With my last breath."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III
+
+DOUBT THE TRAITOR
+
+ Faith is the torch that leads the way when the other faculties
+ cannot see.
+
+ It is doubting and facing the wrong way, facing toward the black,
+ depressing, hopeless outlook that kills effort and paralyzes
+ ambition.
+
+ There is a divine current within us which would always flow
+ Godward, always lead to our ultimate advantage, did we not
+ obstruct it, or turn it aside by our doubts and fears.
+
+ He who has conquered doubt and fear has conquered failure.
+
+ JAMES ALLEN.
+
+
+When David Hume, the agnostic, was twitted with his inconsistency in
+going to hear the orthodox Scotch minister, John Brown, preach, he
+replied, "I don't believe all that he says, but _he_ does, and once a
+week I like to hear a man who believes what he says."
+
+If you utter a lie with the conviction that you are speaking the truth
+people will believe what you say, whereas if you proclaim a truth in a
+weak, hesitating voice, in a doubting manner, no one will believe you.
+If you should take a tray of genuine gold pieces upon the street and try
+to sell them, while showing by your very expression that you did not
+believe in what you had for sale, you could not dispose of those gold
+pieces for a tithe of their value. Nobody would believe either in their
+genuineness or in your own. Your timid, doubting, hesitating manner
+would queer all your chances of doing what you wanted to do.
+
+I used to go trout fishing with two men, one of whom was always saying
+that he never had any luck fishing, that he somehow didn't have the
+knack, and never expected to catch many fish. This doubt totally
+unfitted him for successful trout fishing. He didn't take enough
+interest in the sport to study the habits and the haunts of the trout.
+He did not know the likely places in streams and rivers to drop his
+hook. He did not know the best kinds of bait to use. His doubt of his
+ability led to indifference, and this made him a failure as a trout
+fisher. The other man never had a doubt of success. If there were any
+trout to be caught he felt sure he would catch them. For years he had
+made a study of trout habits. He could tell which side of the big rocks
+to cast his hook, and he knew how to cast it in a way that would tempt
+the trout. Fishing in the same stream alongside the doubtful,
+indifferent fisherman he would catch ten times as many fish.
+
+If there is a great big doubt in your self-faith, if you have left a
+bridge standing for your retreat in case of defeat, if you lack
+clean-cut, firm decision, if there is any interrogation point in your
+confidence in yourself, there will be a limp in your success gait, and
+you will not be able to rise out of mediocrity.
+
+Our worst enemies are not outside but inside of us. Every human being
+harbors a traitor who is always on the watch to thwart his ambition, to
+turn him aside from his aim. That traitor is doubt. You must make up
+your mind at the very outset of your career that you will always be
+followed about by certain mental enemies, mental traitors, which will
+try to dissuade you from doing the highest or biggest thing possible to
+you. Doubt is one of the most insistent of these, and will dog your
+steps to your grave. The man or woman who is not strong enough to
+resist its insidious attacks will never do what he or she is capable of
+doing, and was sent into the world by the Creator to do.
+
+The person who is always fearful of consequences, who is in doubt as to
+the outcome of his acts, or whether he is really capable of doing what
+he undertakes, will always be a weakling. No one who is not bigger than
+his doubts can ever accomplish anything great or worth while, because
+this subtle enemy kills initiative and self-confidence, and without
+these dominant qualities no human being can measure up to his
+possibilities.
+
+But for doubt, which strangles the very beginning of things, initiative
+instead of being so rare would be a common virtue among all classes.
+Nine out of ten average individuals are held back from testing their
+powers by the suggestions of doubt. If it were possible to drive from
+the human mind this specter which stands at the door of our hopes, of
+our resolution, which throws its baleful shadow across our vision,
+civilization would forge ahead by leaps and bounds. This miserable
+traitor, under the guise of a friend, is holding down millions of men
+and women below the level of their powers, keeping them from beginning
+things which they are capable of doing, but which doubt warns them at
+their peril not to attempt.
+
+Doubt is responsible for more suicides, more misery, more bankrupt
+lives, more failures, than any other one thing. It makes more people
+afraid to start out on a course they know they ought to pursue than any
+other thing. Standing right at the gateway of our choice, at the parting
+of the ways, when we have fully resolved to take the path that is best
+for us, a hard and forbidding one compared with the easy way along the
+line of least resistance, doubt calls a halt. It bids us pause and think
+once more, asks us to look again at the rugged path we have chosen and
+consider whether we really want to pay the price of our choice, to take
+that turning when the other looks so much brighter and pleasanter and is
+so very much easier.
+
+This is the point of cleavage which marks the beginning of failure for
+the timid soul who is not bigger than his doubt. The suggestions pushed
+into his mind by his enemy make him hesitate. He is moved to "stop,
+look, and listen." He begins to reconsider, to look again at the
+obstacles ahead, and the longer he looks the bigger they grow. He
+becomes frightened, fears he cannot do the thing that at first seemed
+possible, and finally turns aside to the easier path of mediocrity and
+commonness.
+
+Doubt has killed more splendid projects, shattered more ambitious
+schemes, strangled more effective genius, neutralized more superb
+effort, blasted more fine intellects, thwarted more splendid ambitions
+than any other enemy of the race.
+
+Talk about drug victims and slaves of drink! Doubt has more victims than
+even these terrible enemies of the race. We see them everywhere in
+menial and lowly positions, perpetual clerks, discontented drudges,
+hewers of wood and drawers of water, paralyzed at the very gateway of
+their career by that fatal trait which they have never learned how to
+strangle, to neutralize with its opposites, faith, hope, confidence,
+assurance.
+
+How many thousands of employees plodding along in mediocrity to-day
+could have been in business for themselves but for this great enemy
+inside of them! How many splendid young men have been kept out of the
+pulpit, how many superb lawyers, in possibility, have been strangled by
+this traitor! How many men are to-day clerks, bookkeepers, or other
+subordinates, who might have been managers, superintendents or
+proprietors themselves but for the work of this damnable traitor!
+
+When opportunity presented itself these doubters were afraid. They
+waited for certainty. They dared not take chances. They did not realize
+that opportunity is a maiden who admires the bold, courageous,
+self-confident suitor. They did not wake up in time to the fact that she
+will not trust herself to the timid, the hesitant, the over-cautious
+suitor. When too late they realized that while the doubter is wavering
+and hesitating, wondering if he dare try to win, the daring, intrepid
+wooer steps in and wins.
+
+The great prizes of life are for the courageous, the dauntless, the
+self-confident. The timid, hesitating, vacillating man who listens to
+his doubts and fears stops to make up his mind, and--the opportunity
+has passed beyond his reach.
+
+Doubt, uncertainty, or fear as to results, is the great discourager of
+the human race. It is the dire enemy of all achievement. It tells the
+poor boy and girl who long for an education that it is foolish for them
+to think of going through school and college without money or without
+somebody to help them. It tells them that there are many more poor boys
+and girls in every school and college who are trying to pay their way
+than will ever find opportunities to make their education available. It
+is always whispering to them that there is a big waiting list of men and
+women who were graduated years ago everywhere looking and waiting,
+trying in vain to get something to do to earn back the amount they spent
+on their education.
+
+No matter what you attempt to do, what new enterprise you may undertake,
+what progressive plans you may make, the traitor doubt will bob up and
+call a halt, will try to dissuade you from your purpose. It will suggest
+to you how many others have undertaken similar things and have gone to
+the wall, have failed to accomplish what they expected. It will tell
+you that you had better go slow, that it is foolish to go into business
+in times like these, that you should wait until you are better prepared,
+until you have more capital; in short, that there are stumbling blocks
+in the way, and that you must consider the step very carefully before
+you venture to decide.
+
+It does not matter what we plan to do, doubt is always there ready to
+knock our resolutions, and, if possible, to discourage us even from
+attempting to put our plans in execution. Who could ever estimate how
+many superb inventions and discoveries, which would have helped
+emancipate the race from drudgery and hard conditions, have been
+side-tracked by this traitor!
+
+Doubt kills activity, discourages ambition and destroys or neutralizes
+the biggest brain power. It would make a pigmy of a Webster. By filling
+his mind full of doubt of his own creative power, a hypnotist could make
+a Shakespeare believe he was a fool. He could inject a doubt into the
+mind of a Napoleon that would cut his genius down to the mediocrity of a
+common soldier.
+
+This arch traitor of mankind is so closely related to fear that it is
+almost impossible to draw a dividing line between the two. They are
+twins. Wherever doubt can get a foothold it introduces its brother fear,
+and fear brings with it all of its relatives, worry, anxiety,
+discouragement--the whole failure family. A single day of doubts, of
+fears, of unbeliefs, of the crime of self-depreciation, will drive away
+from a man all that he has attracted to himself in many months.
+
+There are multitudes of people to-day suffering from the fatal disease
+of self-depreciation, the seeds of which were implanted in them by
+doubt. All the victims of discouragement, those who are suffering from
+despondency, those who are going through life disheartened, hopeless,
+despairing, are the authors of their own misery. They persist in killing
+the very thing they are pursuing, in queering their own quest by the
+poison of doubt.
+
+The doubting Thomases never get anywhere, because they have no vision,
+and "without a vision the people perish." The man who would do anything
+worth while in this world must have a vision, and he must have courage
+to match it. Courage is the great leader in the mental realm. Whatever
+paralyzes it strangles the initiative, kills the ability to do things.
+Doubt is its greatest enemy. It suggests caution at the very moment when
+everything depends on boldness. If a general were to be over-cautious,
+to wait for absolute certainty in regard to results before putting his
+plan of campaign into action, he would never win a battle.
+
+Caution is an admirable trait, but when carried to excess it ceases to
+be a virtue and comes perilously near being a vice. It may render
+ineffective many noble qualities. There are a great many people who seem
+to be courageous enough, but an excessive development of caution holds
+everything in abeyance to wait for certainty. I know men who wait and
+wait, never daring to undertake anything where there is risk, even
+though their judgment tells them they ought to go ahead.
+
+We are creatures of habit, and the constant raising of doubts in our
+minds as to our ability to do what we want to do in time becomes a habit
+of thinking we can't, and when we think we can't, we can't. When a man
+begins to listen to his doubts he is beginning to weaken.
+
+Why delay beginning the thing that you know perfectly well you ought to
+do? What are you afraid of? Failure, even, in an honorable attempt, is
+preferable to forever postponing the thing that you ought to do. Is it
+the additional responsibility you shrink from, the extra work? Do you
+have a horror of possible failure? Do you shrink from the possible
+humiliation of losing out in your venture? What is it that enlarges your
+doubt and holds you back? Some handicap, some invisible thread? Are you
+carrying a great excess of baggage, clinging to unnecessary things which
+handicap you?
+
+I have heard of a sailor who lost his life in that way. He was one of
+the crew of a ship that was carrying a large quantity of gold nuggets to
+a distant port. The ship ran upon a rock, and, when all hope of saving
+her or her precious cargo was gone, the captain ordered everybody to
+leave the sinking ship. The last boat was ready to push off, but this
+sailor refused to get into it until he had loaded himself with gold
+nuggets. He said he had been a poor man all his life, and now he was
+going to be rich at last. He would take away with him just as much of
+the sinking wealth as he could carry. Heedless of the warning of the
+captain and his companions that they would not wait for him, he loaded
+himself with gold. Then, the boats having pushed away, he jumped
+overboard and tried to save himself by clinging to pieces of the wreck.
+But, owing to the weight he carried, he could neither float nor swim,
+and so the wealth he felt he could not leave behind carried him down to
+death.
+
+Your doubt of your success is probably your biggest handicap. But it
+would be a thousand times better to make mistakes by forging ahead too
+rapidly, by undertaking more than we can carry out, than to be forever
+hovering upon the edge of doubt, delaying, postponing, waiting for
+certainty, until we become slaves of a habit which we cannot break. And
+remember that the habit of putting off, of waiting to see how things are
+going to turn out, to see if something more certain, something with less
+of risk, will not turn up, is fatal to initiative, fatal to leadership,
+fatal to efficiency.
+
+I know a man who has been resolving for a quarter of a century to start
+something in which he thoroughly believes. Every year during that long
+period he has told me that this was the year for him to start. He was
+really going to begin his great life work, but doubt has engendered the
+putting off habit, and this has such a grip upon him that he shrinks
+from undertaking anything new. He seems to have a great fear of getting
+out of his old rut, to try something different, a fear that things may
+not work out right, that it is not the psychological moment to strike.
+He has gray hairs now, the enthusiasm of youth is gone, and he never
+will begin to do the thing which everybody who knows him believes he is
+perfectly capable of doing.
+
+All history shows that while experience increases wisdom, it does not
+always increase faith. The inexperienced youth will often undertake
+things which stagger the older and more experienced. Confidence is
+characteristic of youth; but after a few setbacks and disappointments,
+many begin to wonder whether, after all, their first confidence was
+based upon good judgment, whether their enthusiasm and faith were not
+the result of lack of experience, and then they begin to doubt and to
+fear that this voice of ambition which is ever beckoning them on and
+upward is not reliable. They say to themselves: "What if this should be
+merely a mirage to lure me on the rocks," and before they realize it
+they are weaving doubts and fears and over-caution into a habit that has
+ruined multitudes of careers, a habit that is responsible for a larger
+percentage of unused ability, of locked-up powers than any other one
+thing.
+
+Have _you_ done the biggest thing you are capable of doing? Is it not
+possible that there is something within you, some unworked mental
+territory which, if cultivated, would lead you out into that wider field
+you dreamed of when a youth? Why do you go on year after year in the
+same old rut, expressing nothing, doing the same old thing in the same
+old way because doubt whispers it would be rash to try new ways, new
+ideas? How long have you been just an ordinary employee? Do you realize
+that habit is getting a tremendous grip upon you, and that before you
+realize it you may be a "perpetual clerk"?
+
+The longer you remain in one position, doing the same thing without
+promotion, the stronger the inertia habit will grip you, the bigger will
+grow your doubt as to the wisdom of making a change. It is a dangerous
+thing to get into a rut. Bestir yourself before it is too late and begin
+to put into operation that plan which has so long haunted you, but which
+doubt has been telling you is not feasible, is not practicable.
+
+If every human being to-day were doing what he has at least some time
+thoroughly believed he could do our whole civilization would be
+revolutionized. What has been accomplished is but a tithe of what might
+have been accomplished if every one had been true to his vision, had not
+allowed it to be blotted out by doubt. If I believed in a real devil I
+think it would be that unseen monitor, that mysterious something within
+us which whispers doubt, which tells us to hold on, to be careful, to go
+slow; which pulls us back when we are attempting to reach out, trying to
+do the thing we long to do.
+
+Are you not tired of having your plans thwarted, your efforts blighted
+by the traitor, doubt? Has it not dwarfed your life long enough, has it
+not kept you out of your own long enough by forcing you to live on the
+husks when you might have had the kernel? Are you not about tired of
+being defrauded by this thief of the blessings and the good things which
+the Creator intended we all should have? Why not turn it out of your
+mental house? Neutralize it with a great splendid faith in yourself, in
+your mission, faith in your possible contribution to the world. Doubt
+has very little influence with the Saint Paul type of man, with the
+masterful type. It is only the weakling that doubt strangles, paralyzes.
+Be a man and not a weakling, a mere apology of a man.
+
+You know that the devil which has followed you through life, which has
+blocked your progress, put out the lights in your path, tortured you and
+undermined your confidence in yourself, has been the devil of doubt. It
+has been the whispering fiend which told you that you could not do this
+and you could not do that, which stepped in and killed your initiative
+when you were about to begin to do that which your ambition had hoped to
+accomplish.
+
+Don't let this enemy thwart and baffle you any longer. Have a good heart
+to heart talk with yourself and break the habit chain of unbelief in
+self with which it has bound you. Say to yourself, "I will not listen
+any longer to the voice of this fiend. I will not allow it to spoil
+God's plan for me. There is something inside of me which insists that I
+was planned for victory, not for defeat, for happiness, not for misery,
+for peace of mind, not for a life of worry, anxiety, and fear. I do not
+believe that I was placed here to be a mere puppet of circumstances.
+Faith, hope and confidence are my helpers. Doubt is a child of fear, and
+fear has the great majority of human beings hypnotized, so that they do
+not dare to forge ahead, do not dare to undertake the things they are
+perfectly capable of accomplishing. From henceforth it has no power over
+me. I will not listen to its treacherous voice."
+
+If you would succeed, you must avoid rashness as well as over-caution.
+But when you have fully considered in all its bearings whatever project
+you are about to undertake, and have decided on your course, don't let
+any fears or doubts enter your mind. Commit yourself to your
+undertaking, and don't look back to see if you could have done something
+else, or started in some other way. Push on, and don't be afraid.
+
+After we have launched out in an enterprise, have committed ourselves
+before the world, pride steps into the situation and pushes us on
+through hardships which would have discouraged and turned us aside
+before we had fully committed ourselves. But when we have taken the
+plunge, made the venture, we have practically said to the world, "Now,
+watch me make good. I have made up my mind to put this thing through,
+and I am not going to turn back." Our confidence grows as we advance and
+then it is comparatively easy, even under difficulties, to keep forging
+ahead.
+
+Every child, every youth should be taught the danger of this fatal human
+enemy, doubt. They should be so imbued with the philosophy of expecting
+success instead of failure that doubt would never get sufficient grip on
+them to strangle their capabilities and blight the fulfillment of their
+dreams. If every child were reared with the conviction that he was born
+for happiness, that it was intended he should realize his vision, his
+mind would be turned towards the light, his whole mentality would be so
+firmly set toward success and happiness that doubt could not get hold of
+him. As it is the lives of multitudes of people are constantly filled
+with doubts and fears and uncertainty in regard to the future. Young
+impressionable minds are often stamped with the failure suggestion
+before they are out of their teens. Most of us are born with the doubt
+germ implanted in our brain.
+
+There are hundreds of thousands of people in this country to-day who
+have splendid ambitions, who have made resolutions to carry out those
+ambitions, but who are cowering victims of doubt, which keeps them from
+making a start. They are just waiting. They are unable to make a
+beginning while this monster stands at the door of their resolution.
+They are afraid to burn their bridges behind them, to commit themselves
+to their purpose.
+
+At the very outset of your career make up your mind that you are going
+to be a conqueror in life, that you are going to be the king of your
+mental realm, and not a slave to any treacherous enemy, that you will
+choose the wisest course, no matter how forbidding or formidable the
+difficulties in the way, that you will take the turning which points
+toward the goal of your ambition, no matter who or what may bar your
+onward path. Don't let doubt balk your efforts. Don't let it paralyze
+your beginning and make you a pigmy so that you will not half try to
+make good when you have a waiting giant in you. Confidence,
+self-assurance, self-faith--these are the great friends which will kill
+the traitor doubt.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV
+
+MAKING DREAMS COME TRUE
+
+ "Every great soul of man has had its vision and pondered it, until
+ the passion to make the dream come true has dominated his life."
+
+ "You will be _what you will to be_;
+ Let failure find its false content
+ In that poor world 'environment,'
+ But spirit scorns it, and is free.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+ "The human Will, that force unseen,
+ The offspring of a deathless Soul,
+ Can hew a way to any goal,
+ Though walls of granite intervene."
+
+
+Washington, in a letter written when he was but twelve years old, said:
+"I shall marry a beautiful woman; I shall be one of the wealthiest men
+in the land; I shall lead the army of my colony; I shall rule the nation
+which I help to create."
+
+General Grant, in his "Memoirs," says that as a boy at West Point, he
+saw General Scott seated on his horse, reviewing the cadets, and
+something within him said, "Ulysses, some day you will ride in his place
+and be general of the army."
+
+Every one knows how those boyish visions were realized by the mature
+men.
+
+The late J. Pierpont Morgan's fortune was built largely by the dynamic
+forcefulness of his thought, of his mental visualizing, the nursing of
+his youthful visions. He was a man of varied and æsthetic tastes, but he
+concentrated upon finance and he became the world's master in its
+science.
+
+Ancient Greece concentrated on beauty and art, and she became the great
+beauty model and art teacher of the world. The Roman Empire concentrated
+upon power--and became mistress of the world. England concentrated on
+the control of the seas and commerce, and she has become the ruler of
+the seas and the greatest commercial nation in the world. We are a
+nation of money-makers because Americans have concentrated largely upon
+the dollar. They think in its terms; they dream dollars; they hate
+poverty and they long for wealth.
+
+Whatever an individual or a people concentrates upon it tends to get,
+because concentration is just as much of a force as is electricity. The
+youth who concentrates upon law, thinks law, dreams law, reads
+everything he can get hold of relating to law, steals into courts,
+listens to trials at every chance he gets, is sure to become a lawyer.
+
+It is the same with any other vocation or art,--medicine, engineering,
+literature, music; any of the arts or sciences. Those who concentrate
+upon an idea, who continue to visualize their dreams, to nurse them, who
+never lose sight of their goal, no matter how dark or forbidding the
+way, get what they concentrate on. They make their minds powerful
+magnets to attract the thing on which they have concentrated. Sooner or
+later they realize their dreams.
+
+What could have kept Ole Bull from becoming a master musician? Who or
+what could keep back a boy who would brave his father's displeasure,
+steal out of his bed at night, and go into the attic to play his "little
+red violin," which haunted his dreams and would not let him sleep? What
+could keep a Faraday or an Edison, whom no hardships frightened, from
+realizing the wonderful visions of boyhood?
+
+If you can concentrate your thought and hold it persistently, work with
+it along the line of your greatest ambition, nothing can keep you from
+its realization. But spasmodic concentration, spasmodic enthusiasm,
+however intense, will peter out. Dreaming without effort will only waste
+your power. It is holding your vision, together with persistent,
+concentrated endeavor on the material plane, that wins.
+
+There are thousands of devices in the patent office in Washington which
+have never been of any use to the world, simply because the inventors
+did not cling to their vision long enough to materialize it in
+perfection. They became discouraged. They ceased their efforts. They let
+their visions fade, and so became demagnetized and lost the power to
+realize them. Other inventors have taken up many such "near" successes,
+added the missing links in their completion and have made them real
+successes.
+
+"Get thy spindle and distaff ready, and God will send the flax," saith
+the proverb. If we would only take God's promises to heart, and do our
+necessary part for their fulfillment no one would be unsuccessful or
+unhappy. If we were to send out our desires intensely; to visualize them
+until our very mentalities vibrated with the things we long for, and to
+work persistently in their direction, we would attract them.
+
+Everywhere there are disappointed men and women who have soured on life
+because they could not get what they longed for,--a musical or art
+education, the necessary training for authorship, for law or medicine,
+for engineering, or for some other vocation to which they felt they had
+been called. They are struggling along in an uncongenial environment,
+railing at the fate which has robbed them of their own. They feel that
+life has cheated them, when the truth is they have cheated themselves.
+They never got the spindle and distaff ready that would have drawn to
+them the flax for the spinning of a happy and complete life web. They
+did not insistently and persistently send out their desires and
+longings; they did not nurse them and positively refuse to give them up;
+above all, they did not put forth their best efforts for their
+realization.
+
+Three things we must do to make our dreams come true. Visualize our
+desire. Concentrate on our vision. Work to bring it into the actual. The
+implements necessary for this are inside of us, not outside. No matter
+what the accidents of birth or fortune, there is only one force by which
+we can fashion our life material--mind.
+
+The bee and the snake draw material from the same plant. The one
+transmutes it into deadly poison; the other into delicious honey. The
+power that changes the stuff into a new substance is within the bee and
+the snake.
+
+Of two boys or two girls in the same wretched environment, one picks up
+an education, trains himself or herself for place and power, while the
+other grows up a nobody. It is all in the boy or the girl. Each has
+similar material to work in. One transmutes it into gold; the other into
+lead.
+
+Two sailors force the same breeze to send their boats in opposite
+directions. It is not the wind, but the set of the sail that determines
+the port.
+
+The power that makes our desire, our vision, a reality is not in our
+environment or in any condition outside of us; it is within us.
+
+There is some unseen, unknown, magnetic force developed by a
+long-continued concentration of the mind upon a cherished desire that
+draws to itself the reality which matches the desire. We cannot tell
+just what this force is that brings the thing we long for out of the
+cosmic ether and objectifies it, shapes it to correspond with our
+longing. We only know that it exists. The cosmic ether everywhere
+surrounding us is full of undreamed of potencies and the strong,
+concentrated mind reaches out into this ether, this sea of intelligence,
+attracts to it its own, and objectifies the desire.
+
+All human achievements have been pulled out of the unseen by the brain,
+through the mind reaching out and fashioning the wealth of material at
+its disposal into the shapes which matched the wishes, the desires, of
+the achievers.
+
+All the great discoveries, great inventions, great deeds that have
+lifted man up from his animal existence have been wrought out of the
+actual by the perpetual thinking of and visualizing these things by
+their authors. These grand characters clung to their vision, nursed it
+until they became mighty magnets that attracted out of the universal
+intelligence the realization of their dreams.
+
+Most revolutionary inventions have evolved from a flash of thought. The
+sewing machine, for example, started with a simple idea, which the
+inventor held persistently in his mind until through his efforts the
+idea materialized into the concrete reality. Elias Howe used to watch
+his wife making garments, sewing, sewing far into the night, and it set
+him thinking, questioning whether such drudgery was really necessary. As
+he watched her busy needle fly back and forth, he began to wonder if
+this same work which it took his wife so long to do could not be done
+with less labor and in half the time by some sort of mechanical
+contrivance. He kept nursing his idea, thinking what a splendid thing it
+would be if some one could relieve millions of women from this toil,
+which frequently had to be done at night after a day of hard work. He
+began to experiment with crude devices, clinging to his vision through
+poverty and the denunciation of friends, who thought the man must be
+crazy to spend his time on "such a fool idea." But at last his vision
+materialized into a marvelous reality, a perfected machine which has
+emancipated the women of the world from infinite drudgery.
+
+The idea of the telephone was flashed into the mind of Professor
+Alexander Bell by the drawing of a string through a hole in the bottom
+of a tin can, by means of which he found that the voice could be
+transmitted. The idea took such complete possession of the inventor that
+it robbed him of sleep and, for a time, made him poor. But nothing could
+rob him of his vision or prevent him from struggling to work it out of
+the visionary stage into the actual.
+
+I lived near Professor Bell, in the next room, indeed, while he worked
+on his invention. I saw much of his struggle with poverty, heard the
+criticisms and denunciations of his friends, as he persisted in his
+visionary work until the telephone became a reality,--a reality without
+which modern business could not be conducted.
+
+All of Edison's inventions, those of every inventor, have been wrought
+out on the same principle that gave us the sewing machine and the
+telephone. They all started in simple ideas, in dream visions which were
+nursed and worked into actualities.
+
+According to Darwin, the desire to ascend into the heavens preceded the
+appearance and development of the eagle's wings. It is said our
+different organs and functions have been developed from a sense of need
+of them, just as the wings of the eagle developed from a desire to fly.
+
+The brain cells grow in response to desire. Where there is no desire
+there is no growth. The brain develops most in the direction of the
+leading ambition, where the mental activities are the most pronounced.
+The desire for a musical career, for instance, develops the musical
+brain cells. Business ambition develops that part of the brain which has
+to do with business, the cells which are brought into action in
+executive management, in administering affairs, in money making.
+Wherever we make our demand upon the brain by desire that part responds
+in growth.
+
+For years a poor country boy builds air castles of his future. He
+visualizes the great mercantile establishment over which he is to
+preside. The ridicule of his family and of young companions cannot daunt
+him or blur the bright vision he sees away in the distance. He continues
+to nurse his vision, and behold, out of the unknown, unexpected
+resources come, and soon he finds himself an office boy in a great
+mercantile house in the city of his dreams. He watches everything with
+an eagle eye; he absorbs information and ideas; he is alert, active,
+energetic, resourceful, and in a few months he is promoted, and then
+again promoted. He attracts the attention of the head of the
+establishment, who calls him into his private office, tells him that he
+has had his eye on him for many months and that he believes he is the
+youth he has been looking for to manage the business. He gives him a
+little stock; the business prospers still further under his management,
+and in a few years the new manager is made a full partner in the house
+which he entered as an office boy. This is the flowering out of his
+dream, the objectifying of his vision, the matching with reality his
+youthful longings. His brain has been continually developing along the
+line of his vision, drawing to him the material to make it real.
+
+A poor girl, the daughter of humble people in Maine who thought that to
+become a public singer was an unforgivable sin, could not in the
+beginning see any possible way to realize the dreams she held in secret,
+but she kept visualizing her dream, nursing her desire and doing the
+only thing for its realization her parents would allow,--singing in a
+little church choir. Gradually the way opened, and one step led to
+another until the little Maine girl became the famous Madame Nordica,
+one of the world's greatest singers.
+
+No matter if you are a poor girl away back in the country, and see no
+possible way of leaving your poor old father and mother in order to
+prepare for your career, don't let go of your desire. Whether it be
+music, art, literature, business or a profession, hold to it. No matter
+how dark the outlook, keep on visualizing your desire and light and
+opportunity will come to enable you to make it a reality. Whatever the
+Creator has fitted you to do He will give you a chance to do, if you
+cling to your vision and struggle as best you can for its attainment.
+
+Think of the Lillian Nordicas, the Lucy Stones, the Louisa Alcotts, the
+Mary Lyons, the Dr. Anna Howard Shaws, the thousands of women who were
+hedged in just as you are, by poverty or forbidding circumstances of
+some sort, yet succeeded in spite of everything in doing what they
+desired to do, in being what they longed to be. Take heart and believe
+that God has given you also "all implements divine to shape the way" to
+your soul's desire.
+
+If you are a boy on a farm and feel that you are a born engineer, yet
+see no possible way to get a technical education, don't lose heart or
+hope. Get what books you can on your specialty. Cling to your vision.
+Push out in every direction that is possible to you. It may take years,
+but if you are true to yourself your concentration on your desire, your
+pushing toward it, will open a door into the light, and before you know
+it you will be on the road to your goal.
+
+The Washingtons, the Lincolns, the Faradays, the Edisons, the men who
+have done most for their country and for humanity have had to struggle
+as hard as you are struggling to attain their heart's desire. The
+opportunities for boys and girls to bring out whatever the Creator has
+implanted in them are ten to one to-day to what they were one hundred,
+or fifty, or even twenty-five years ago. The great danger in our time is
+not lack of chance or opportunity but of losing our vision, of letting
+our ambition die.
+
+Most of us instead of treating our desires seriously trifle with them as
+though they were only to be played with, as though they never could be
+realities. We do not believe in their divinity. We regard our heart
+longings, our soul yearnings as fanciful vagaries, romances of the
+imagination. Yet we know that every invention, every discovery or
+achievement that has blessed the world began in a desire, in a longing
+to produce or to do a certain thing, and that the persistent longing was
+accompanied by a struggle to make the mental picture a reality.
+
+It is difficult for us to grasp the fact that ambition, accompanied by
+effort, is actually a creative power which tends to realize itself. Our
+minds are like that of the doubting disciple, who would not believe that
+his Lord had risen until he had actually thrust his finger into the
+side which had been pierced by a cruel spear. Only the things that we
+see seem real to us when, as a matter of fact, the most real things in
+the world are the unseen.
+
+We never doubt the existence of the force that brings the bud out of the
+seed, the foliage and the flower out of the bud, the fruits, the
+vegetables from the flower. It is invisible. We cannot sense it, but we
+know that it is mightier than anything we see. No one can see or hear or
+feel gravitation, or the forces which balance the earth and whirl it
+with lightning speed through space, bringing it round its orbit without
+a variation of the tenth of a second in a century, yet who can doubt
+their reality? Does any one question the mighty power of electricity
+because it cannot be seen or heard or smelled?
+
+The potency of our desires, of our soul longings, when backed by the
+effort to make them realities, is just as real as is that of any of the
+unseen forces in Nature's great laboratory. The great cosmic ether is
+packed with invisible potentialities. Whatever comes out of it to you
+comes in response to your call. Everything you have accomplished in life
+has been a result of a psychic law which, consciously or unconsciously,
+you have obeyed.
+
+Do not make the mistake of thinking that the way will not open because
+you cannot now see any possible means of achieving that for which you
+long. The very intensity of your longing for a certain career, to do a
+certain thing, is the best evidence that you have the ability to match
+it, and that this ability was given you for a purpose, even to play a
+divine, a magnificent part in the great universal plan. The longing is
+merely the forerunner of achievement. It is the seed that will germinate
+if nurtured by effort.
+
+If, however, you stop at sowing the seed you will get just about as much
+harvest as a farmer would get if he should sow his seeds without
+preparing the soil, without fertilizing or cultivating it or keeping
+down the weeds. It is the blending of the practical with the ideal that
+brings the harvest from the seed thought. You must keep on struggling
+toward your ideal. No matter how black and forbidding the way ahead of
+you, just imagine you are carrying a lantern which will advance with you
+and give light enough for the next step. It is not necessary to see to
+the end of the road. All the light you need is for the next step. Faith
+in your vision and persistent endeavor will do the rest. There is no
+doubt that if we do our part, the Divinity that has created us, given us
+an appointed place and a work in the plan of the universe, will bring
+things out better than we can plan or even imagine.
+
+Send out your wishes, cherish your desires, force out your yearnings,
+your heart longings with all the intensity and persistency you can
+muster, and you will be surprised to see how soon they will begin to
+attract their affinities, how they will grow and take tangible shape,
+and ultimately become actual things. Fling out your desires into the
+cosmic ether boldly, with the utmost confidence. Therein you will gather
+the material which shall build into reality the castle of your dreams.
+
+The trouble with us is that we are afraid to do this. We fear that fate
+will mock us, cast back to us our mental visions empty of fruition. We
+do not understand the laws governing our thought forces any more than we
+understand the laws governing the universe. If we had faith in their
+power, our earnest thoughts and efforts would germinate and bud and
+flower just as does the tiny seed we put into the earth.
+
+Think how the seed must be tended and nurtured before it will give forth
+the new life. See how the delicate bud has to be coaxed by the sun and
+air for many months before it pushes its head up through the tough sod
+to the light. Suppose it were afraid to make the attempt and should say:
+"It is impossible for me to get out of this dark earth. There is no
+light here. I am so tender the slightest pressure will break me and stop
+my growth forever. The only way out of my prison is to push up through
+this tough sod, and it would take a tremendous force to do that. I would
+be crushed, strangled, before I got half way through."
+
+But the sun beckons, coaxes, encourages. The bud is moved into
+attempting the "impossible," and behold, in a few days it rears its
+tender head above what it considered the great enemy of its progress.
+The dark sod, the very thing which it thought was going to make its
+future impossible, becomes its support and strength. The very struggle
+to get up through the soil has strengthened its fiber and fitted it to
+cope with the elements above, with the storms it must meet.
+
+Just like this tender plant, you may be hemmed in by seemingly
+insurmountable obstacles; you may not see a ray of light through the sod
+of hard, forbidding circumstances, but hold your vision and keep
+pushing. In your struggle you will develop strength, you will find
+sunshine and air, growth and life. You may be shut in by an uncongenial
+occupation and tempted to lose heart and give up your dreams because you
+can see no way to better yourself. This is just the time to cling to
+them, and to insist that they shall come true. Without knowing it you
+may be just in the middle of the sod, and if you keep pushing where you
+are, in season and out of season, you will come to the sunlight and the
+air, to freedom.
+
+There is no human being who doesn't have some sort of a chance. If your
+present position cramps you; if it does not give you room to express
+yourself, you can make room by filling it to overflowing, by doing your
+work as well as it can be done, by keeping your mind steadfastly fixed
+on the ladder of your ascent. In your mind you make the stairs by which
+you ascend or descend. Nobody else can do it for you. The master key
+which will unlock that cruel door that keeps you back is not in the hand
+of fate. You are fashioning it by your thoughts.
+
+Your next step is right where you are, in the thing you are doing
+to-day. The door to something better is always in the duty of the
+moment. The spirit in which you do your work, the energy which you throw
+into it, the determination with which you back up your ambition--these,
+no matter what opposes, are the forces that unlock the door to something
+better. If you hold to your vision and are honest, earnest and true,
+there is nothing that can stand in the way of its realization.
+
+I have never known a person who was dead-in-earnest in his efforts to
+gain his heart's desire who has not finally reached his goal. No great,
+insistent, persistent, honest longing backed by downright hard,
+conscientious work ever comes back empty-handed.
+
+Desire is at the bottom of every achievement. We are the product of our
+desires. What we long for, strive for, the vision we nurse, is our
+great life shaper, our character molder.
+
+Very few can realize the close coördination which exists between their
+visions, their mind pictures, and the actual accomplishments of their
+career. If I were asked to name the principal cause of the majority of
+failures in life I should say it was the failure to understand this, to
+grasp the relation of thought to accomplishment. The gradual fading out
+of one's dreams, the losing of one's vision, may be traced to this
+cause.
+
+When we first start out in life we are enthusiasts. Our vision is bright
+and alluring, and we feel confident we are going to win out, that we
+shall do something distinctive, something individual, unusual. But after
+a few setbacks and failures we lose heart, and faith in our vision dies.
+Then we gradually awaken to the fact that our ambition is beginning to
+deteriorate. It is not quite as sharply defined as formerly. Our ideals
+are a trifle dimmed, our longings a trifle less insistent. We try to
+find reasons and excuses for our lagging efforts and waning enthusiasm.
+We think it may be due to over-work; because we are tired and need a
+rest, or because our health is not quite up to standard, and that by and
+by our former intense desire to realize our dreams will return. But the
+whole process is so insidious that before we realize it our fires, for
+lack of fuel, are quite burned out. Our grip on our vision was not
+strong enough. We did not half understand its mighty power, when firmly
+and persistently kept in mind, to help us to our goal.
+
+What we get out of life depends very largely on fidelity to our visions.
+If we believe in them we will not let them die for lack of nursing. If
+we really have ability to match them, and are not self-deceived by
+egotism, petty vanity and conceit, no misfortunes, no failure of plans,
+no discouragements, no obstacles, nothing in the world can separate us
+from them. We will cling to them to our dying day.
+
+The man who believes in his life vision, who is not a mere egotist or
+idle dreamer, who sees in his desire a prophecy of something which he is
+perfectly able to make come true,--he is the man who has ever made the
+world move. He flings his life into his effort to match his vision with
+its reality.
+
+The world stands aside for such a one, for one who believes in his
+vision, who consecrates himself without reserve to its fulfillment.
+People know there is something back of the dreamer who has such faith in
+his life dream that he will sacrifice everything to make it come true.
+
+How much of a grip has your vision on you? Does it clutch you with a
+force that nothing but death can relax, or does it hold you so lightly
+that you are easily separated from it, discouraged from trying to make
+it real?
+
+Constant discouragements are a great temptation to abandon one's life
+dreams, to drop one's standards. One's vision is apt to become blurred
+in passing through great crises, in periods of general depression, in
+times of financial stress, but this is really the test of a strong
+character,--that he does not allow obstacles to divert him from his one
+aim. The man who is made of the stuff that wins hangs on to his vision,
+even to the point of starvation, for he knows that there is only one way
+of bringing it down to earth, and that is by clinging to it through
+storm and stress, in spite of every obstacle and discouragement.
+
+Never mind what discouragements, misfortunes or failures come to you,
+let nobody, no combination of unfortunate circumstances, destroy your
+faith in your dream of what you believe you were made to do. Never mind
+how the actual facts seem to contradict the results you are after. No
+matter who may oppose you or how much others may abuse and condemn you,
+cling to your vision, because it is sacred. It is the God-urge in you.
+You have no right to allow it to fade or to become dim. Your final
+success will be measured by your ability to cling to your vision through
+discouragement. It will depend largely upon your stick-to-it-ive-ness,
+your bull dog tenacity. If you shrink before criticism and opposition
+you will demagnetize your mind and lose all the momentum which you have
+gained in your previous endeavor. No matter how black or threatening the
+outlook, keep working, keep visualizing your life dream, and some
+unexpected way will surely open for its fulfillment.
+
+Put out of your mind forever any thought that you can possibly fail in
+reaching the goal of your longing. Set your face toward it; keep looking
+steadfastly in the direction of your ambition, whatever it may be;
+resolve never to recognize defeat, and you will by your mental attitude,
+your resolution, create a tremendous force for the drawing of your own
+to you. If you have the grit and stamina to stick, to persevere to the
+end, if you persistently maintain the victorious attitude toward your
+vision victory will crown your efforts.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V
+
+A NEW ROSARY
+
+ There is a great significance in that passage in St. Mark: "All
+ the things whatsoever ye pray and ask for believe ye _have_
+ received them and ye have." We are bidden to believe that what we
+ wish _has already been fulfilled_; that if we take this attitude
+ we shall obtain our desire.
+
+ The benefit we derive from prayer is the harmonizing poising,
+ balancing of our own mind, putting ourselves into closer communion
+ into a more vital connection with the Divine Mind, through which
+ we receive a larger supply of our Father's blessings.
+
+ Prayer is the opening up of the pinched supply pipes of the mind
+ which shut out the divine inflow; it is the letting into our lives
+ greater abundance from the unlimited supply which continually
+ flows from the Source of all sources.
+
+
+"Mary," said a young girl to a Catholic friend, "why do you carry that
+rosary everywhere, and what possible good does it do you to count those
+beads over and over?"
+
+"Oh," answered Mary, "I never could make you understand what a comfort
+this rosary is to me. When I am tired out, or blue or discouraged about
+anything; or when I long very much for something that it seems
+impossible I should ever get, I take my rosary and begin to pray. Before
+I have gone over half of its beads, everything is changed. The tired,
+discouraged feeling is gone, or if I have been asking for something I
+long to have, it doesn't seem nearly so far away as before; and I know
+that if I don't get just what I ask for, I'll get something better."
+
+Those who are too narrow-minded or too prejudiced to see anything good
+in a creed which is not their own, often sneer at the Catholic custom of
+"saying the rosary." To them it is only "superstition," "nonsense," to
+repeat the same prayer over and over. These people do not understand the
+philosophy as well as the religion underlying this beautiful old custom.
+They do not know the power that inheres in the repetition of the spoken
+word, and in the influence of the thought expressed.
+
+Any one can prove this for himself or herself. It isn't necessary to get
+a rosary made of beads. You can make your own, an intangible but very
+real rosary, and if you say it over, not once, or twice a day, but over
+and over many times, and especially before retiring at night, you will
+be surprised at the wonderful results.
+
+Is it a fault you wish to correct; is it a talent or gift you desire to
+develop and improve; is it money, or friends, an education, success in
+any enterprise; is it contentment, peace of mind, happiness, power to
+serve, power in your work,--whatever it is you desire, make it a bead in
+your rosary, pray for its accomplishment, think of it, work for its
+fulfillment and your desire will materialize.
+
+There are many ways of praying. All our prayers are not vocalized
+petitions to the Almighty. They are also our inspirations, the
+aspirations of the soul to be and to do. Desire is prayer. The sincerest
+prayer may be the longing of the heart to cultivate a talent or talents,
+or the intense desire to get an education so that one may be of greater
+service in the world. That which we dream of and struggle to attain, our
+efforts to make good; these are genuine prayers.
+
+When Jane Addams, as a little girl, longed for the power to lift up
+other little girls and make them happy; when she dreamed of a time when
+she should be grown up and doing a great work in the service of
+humanity, she was praying. She was even then laying the foundations of
+Hull House, and the Hull House of to-day is an answered prayer. Her
+whole life from childhood up was a prayer, because it was a preparation
+for a great and noble work.
+
+When the child, Frances Willard, longed and dreamed in her remote
+Wisconsin home, she was praying and building as surely as in her later
+years when she was the moving power of the great organization she had
+brought into being. "I always wanted to react on the world about me to
+my utmost ounce of power," she said in telling of her early life and
+aspirations. "Lying on the prairie grass and lifting my hand toward the
+sky, I used to say in my inmost spirit, 'What is it? What is the aim to
+be, O God?'"
+
+Such noble heart yearnings are, in the truest sense, prayers. The
+uttered prayer clothed in beautiful language, that which is delivered in
+the pulpit to be heard of men, may not be a real prayer at all. The
+collective prayer of the congregation may be a mockery. I have often
+been in churches where people were repeating prayers automatically,
+while looking all about the auditorium watching other people, mentally
+occupied, while their lips moved in a so-called prayer, in noticing what
+they wore and how they looked. There is no real praying in such a
+performance as this. It is not soul expression, not heart talking. It is
+mere parrot talking. All mechanical mumbling of prayers in our church
+services is an insult to the Creator, who does not hear prayers which do
+not come from the heart.
+
+"Prayer is the heart's sincere desire." What we long for and hope for we
+pray for by our very longing and hope. The real prayer may be struggling
+in the heart without words, it may be a noble desire, a heart longing
+which no language can express. It may be voiceless or it may not, but
+the true prayer always comes from the heart, and it is always answered.
+
+A remarkable illustration of this is afforded in a story told by John
+Wesley. He was once riding through a dark wood, carrying with him a
+large sum of money intrusted to his safe keeping. All at once a sense of
+fear came over him, and dismounting from his horse, he offered up a
+prayer for protection. Years afterward Wesley was called to see a dying
+man. This man told the preacher that at the time he had passed through
+the wood, so many years before, he, the robber, had been lying in wait
+to rob him of the money he carried. He told Wesley that he had noticed
+him dismounting and how, on his remounting and resuming his journey, the
+appearance of an armed attendant riding beside him had so filled him
+with awe and a great fear that he had abandoned his purpose.
+
+Balzac said truly: "When we are enabled to pray without weariness, with
+love, with certainty, with intelligence, we will find ourselves in
+instant accord with power, and like a mighty roaring wind, like a
+thunderbolt, our will will cut its way through all things and share the
+power of God."
+
+Everybody prays, because everybody hopes and desires, has longings and
+yearnings which he hopes will be realized. In a sense the atheist, the
+agnostic, the unbeliever, although they may not know it, pray just as
+much as do believers, for every longing of the heart, every noble
+aspiration, is a prayer. We pray as naturally as we breathe, for the
+desire for a better, nobler life, for grander and higher attainment, is
+an unconscious prayer. Prayer is really our heart hunger for oneness
+with the Divine, with the Eternal. It is the union of the soul with its
+Maker. It is literally what Phillips Brooks described it to be, the
+sluice gate between God and the soul.
+
+Many people mistake the very nature of prayer, and complain that it is
+no use to pray, because their prayers are never answered.
+
+The reason is clear, and is admirably expressed in Irving Bacheller's
+pithy verses on "Faith."
+
+ "Now, don't expect too much o' God, it wouldn't be quite fair
+ If fer anything ye wanted ye could only swap a prayer;
+ I'd pray fer yours, an' you fer mine, an' Deacon Henry Hospur
+ He wouldn't hev a thing t' do but lay abed an' prosper.
+
+ "If all things come so easy, Bill, they'd hev but little worth,
+ An' some one with a gift o' prayer 'u'd mebbe own the earth.
+ It's the toil ye give t' git a thing--the sweat an' blood an' care--
+ That makes the kind o' argument that ought to back yer prayer."
+
+If your prayers come back to you unanswered it is because they are not
+backed by the conditions on which the answer to prayer depends,--faith
+and work. You don't get the thing you pray for either because you don't
+really believe you will get it, or you don't back your prayer with the
+necessary effort, or because you fail in both requisites.
+
+To pray for a thing and not work for it, not strive and do our level
+best to obtain it, is a mockery. To ask God to give us that which we
+long for, but are too lazy to help get ourselves, is begging. In answer
+to our prayers and longings and efforts we get that which we call out of
+the universal supply, which is everywhere. Every day some prayer is made
+visible, something is wrought out of the invisible, manifested in the
+actual by those two mighty instruments--prayer and work. But if you
+think your stumbling block will be removed, or your desire realized
+without raising a finger to help yourself, you may pray until doomsday
+without ever getting an answer. Prayer without faith is of no avail. And
+faith without work is a barren virtue.
+
+In the second stanza of a little poem entitled "God's Answer," Ella
+Wheeler Wilcox gives us the answer to the plaint of the discouraged,
+unsuccessful soul, who cries that his prayers are not heard, and that no
+hand is stretched out to lead him to the heights he would attain.
+
+ "Then answered God: 'Three things I gave to thee--
+ Clear brain, brave will and strength of mind and heart,
+ All implements divine to shape the way;
+ Why shift the burden of the toil on Me?
+ Till to the utmost he has done his part
+ With all his might, let no man _dare_ to pray.'"
+
+The answer to your prayers is right inside of yourself. They are
+answered by your obeying the natural as well as the spiritual law of all
+supply. If you don't do your part in the actual working world down to
+the minutest detail your prayer is bound to come back to you unanswered.
+
+Everything in the universe has its price, a perfectly legitimate one.
+You can realize what you desire if you are willing to pay the price, and
+that is honest, earnest, persistent effort to make it yours. The Creator
+answers your prayer by fitting you to answer it yourself, by enabling
+you to put into practice the law of demand and supply, the fundamental
+principle on which answer to prayer is based. You must put yourself in
+absolute harmony with the thing you pray for. It cannot be forced. You
+must attract it. Answer to prayer comes only to a receptive mind in a
+positive condition, that is, in a condition to create, to achieve.
+
+The law of affirmation and the law of prayer are one and the same.
+"Affirm that which you wish, work for it, and it will be manifest in
+your life." Affirm it confidently, with the utmost faith, without any
+doubt of what you affirm. Say to yourself, "I am that which I think I
+am--and I can be nothing else." But if you affirm, "I am health; I am
+prosperity; I am this or that," and do not believe it, you will not be
+helped by affirmation. You must believe what you affirm; you must
+constantly strive to be what you assert you are, or your affirmations
+are but idle breath.
+
+Make yourself a New Thought rosary, not of set formal prayers, but an
+original one whose beads shall be your heart's aspirations, your desires
+to e-volve the strong, radiant, successful happy man or woman the
+Creator has in-volved in you.
+
+If you are unhappy, crushed by repeated failures and disappointment,
+suffering the pangs of thwarted ambition, put this bead in your rosary
+and say it over to yourself frequently: "The being God made was never
+intended for this sort of life. Mary (or John)," addressing yourself by
+name, "God made you for success, not failure. He never made any one to
+be a failure. You are perverting the great object of your existence by
+giving way to discouragement, going about among your fellows with a
+long, sad, dejected face, as though you were a misfit, as though there
+were no place for you in this great glad world of abundance. You were
+made to express gladness, to go through life with a victorious attitude,
+like a conqueror. The image of God is in you; you must bring it out and
+exhibit it to the world. Don't disgrace your Maker by violating His
+image, by being anything but the magnificent man or woman He intended
+you to be."
+
+Back up every "bead," or prayer you put in your rosary by action during
+the day, otherwise you might as well save yourself the trouble of
+stringing your beads, for
+
+ "It's the toil ye give t' get a thing--the sweat an' blood an' care--
+ That makes the kind o' argument that ought to back yer prayer."
+
+Don't be afraid of thinking too highly of yourself, not in the
+egotistical sense, but because (the Creator having made you in His
+image) you must have inherited divine qualities, omnipotent
+possibilities. It is an insult to God to depreciate what He has made and
+has pronounced good.
+
+If you are a victim of timidity and self-depreciation, afraid to say
+your soul is your own; if you creep about the world as though you
+thought you were taking up room which belonged to somebody else; if you
+shrink from responsibility, from everything which draws attention to
+yourself; if you are bashful, timid, confused, tongue-tied, when you
+ought to assert yourself, turn to your rosary and add another bead.
+
+Say to yourself, "I am a child of the King of kings. I will no longer
+suffer this cowardly timidity to rule me,--a prince of heaven. I am made
+by the same Creator who has made all other human beings. They are my
+brothers and sisters. There is no more reason why I should be afraid to
+express what I feel or think before them than if they were in my own
+family. I have just as much right on this earth as any potentate, as
+much right to hold up my head and assert myself as any monarch. I am my
+Father's heir, and have all the rights of a prince. I have inherited the
+wealth of the universe. The earth and the stars and the sun are mine. I
+will quit this everlasting self-depreciation, this self-effacement, this
+cringing habit of forever appearing to apologize for being alive. It is
+a crime against my Maker and myself. Henceforth I shall carry myself
+like a prince. I will act like one, and will walk the earth as a
+conqueror. I will let no opportunity pass to-day for assuming any
+responsibility which will enlarge me, for expressing my opinion, for
+asserting myself whenever and wherever necessary.
+
+"This specter, this shadow of self-depreciation which has held me back
+so long, which has darkened my path in life must go, for I shall walk
+henceforth with my face toward the sun so that the shadows of life will
+fall behind me, and not across my path as before. I am going to face
+life with a self-respecting, victorious attitude, with a hopeful
+outlook, for I know that I am victory organized. Hereafter I am going
+to think more of myself. I am not going to put myself on the bargain
+counter any longer by going around as though I had a skim milk opinion
+of myself. No more of the poorhouse attitude of inferiority for me. I
+know that I was born for victory, born to conquer. I am going to win out
+in this great inspiring game of life."
+
+If you feel that you lack initiative, if you are not a self-starter,
+boldly assert the opposite and add the assertion to your rosary. Stoutly
+affirm your ability to begin things, to do them as well as they can be
+done, and to push them through to a complete finish. Learn to trust the
+God in you. This trust is a divine force which will carry you through.
+Never again allow yourself to harbor thoughts of your inferiority or
+deficiency. Say to yourself, "I am going to assert my manhood or
+womanhood and stand for something. I am going to be a force in the world
+and not a weakling. I was made to make my life a masterpiece and not a
+botch; I was created for a great end, and I am going to realize that
+end. There are forces inside of me which if aroused and put into action
+would revolutionize my life, and I am going to get control of them, to
+use them. I am going to find myself and use a hundred per cent. instead
+of a miserable little fraction of my ability."
+
+If you are obsessed with the idea that you are not as bright, that you
+have not as much ability as most other people; if you have been called
+dull, dense, stupid by your parents and teachers, until you have lost
+confidence in yourself; if you have been dwarfed by the suggestion of
+inferiority, either through what others have said of you, or the thought
+you have held of yourself, you must change all this. You must assert
+your ability and hold tenaciously the ideal of the able, efficient man
+or woman you long to be and that it is in you to become. You must not
+only affirm your power to be that which you wish, but you must replace
+the picture of your inferiority with the ideal of wholeness, of
+completeness, of the man or woman the Creator intended you to be. Cling
+to this ideal of yourself, assert your superiority, and you will soon
+drive out the dwarfed, inferior, defective image which others, or your
+own false thoughts, have established in your subconsciousness. Holding
+the truth, the perfect ideal, in mind will give you confidence,
+assurance to do the thing you are capable of doing.
+
+Thousands of students have failed to pass examinations not because of
+inability to answer test questions, but because of fear, loss of
+self-confidence engendered by the blighting suggestion of inferiority.
+This is especially true of highstrung, sensitive natures.
+
+If you brood over the failure suggestion, if you visualize an inferior
+picture of yourself, you will become obsessed with the failure idea,
+with the thought of your inefficiency, and make it wellnigh impossible
+for you to succeed in any undertaking. If for any reason you have
+dropped into the failure habit, you will have to make a very determined
+effort to break away from it, or your life will indeed be a failure.
+
+I know a young man who is both efficient and ambitious, but when the
+opportunity for which, perhaps, he has been working a long time comes,
+he wilts. His courage fails and he does not feel equal to it. He can see
+how somebody else can do the thing required, but he fears it is too much
+for him. He has never done anything like it before; and he is afraid to
+make the attempt because he might fail.
+
+Now, if you feel this way about yourself, just add another bead to your
+rosary. Cut "I can't" out of your vocabulary and substitute "I
+can,"--for he can who thinks he can. Napoleon, one of the greatest
+achievers the world has ever seen, hated the word "can't" and would
+never use it if it could be avoided. He did not believe in the
+"impossible." When he was praised for his daring and genius in crossing
+the Alps in the dead of winter, he said, "I deserve no credit except for
+refusing to believe those who said it could not be done."
+
+Did you ever think that every time you say "I can't" you weaken your
+confidence in yourself and your power to do things? Did you ever know a
+person who has a great many "I cant's," and excuses in his vocabulary to
+accomplish very much? Some people are always using the words, "Oh, I
+can't do that;" "I can't afford this;" "I can't afford to go there;" "I
+can't undertake such a hard task, let somebody else do that." These
+negative assertions undermine power. Have nothing to do with them. In
+all questions of achievement, let your rosary deal in affirmations.
+Instead of "I can't," say "_I can_," "_I must_," "_I will_." Begin what
+you fear to undertake, and half its difficulties will vanish.
+
+If you are vexed, worried, and like Martha, "troubled about many
+things;" if you are suffering from all sorts of discord; if you are not
+feeling well, you will get great comfort from turning to your rosary and
+repeating some of the blessed Biblical promises. "Neither shall any
+plagues (discord or harm) come nigh thy dwelling. This is the promise to
+him that dwelleth in the secret place of the Most High. I will restore
+health into thinking and I will heal thee of thy wounds." "He that
+dwelleth in the secret place of the Most High shall abide under the
+shadow of the Almighty," "The Lord is my refuge, my fortress. In Him
+will I trust." "Thou shalt not be afraid of the terror by night, nor for
+the arrow that flieth by day," "Surely He shall deliver thee from the
+snare of the fowler, from the pestilence that walketh in darkness," "He
+shall cover thee with his feathers, and under his wings shalt thou
+trust."
+
+The contemplation of God and the frequent repetition of these beautiful
+Bible passages will increase your faith and your consciousness of
+oneness with the Infinite.
+
+Make it a rule never to affirm of your health, your success, or yourself
+what you do not wish to be true. Don't say that you feel "rocky," that
+you are used up, played out, that you feel miserable, that you don't
+feel like doing anything. Never tell people of your aches and pains, for
+every repetition means etching the black pictures of these conditions
+deeper and deeper into your consciousness. Instead of thus intensifying
+them, say to yourself, "The Power that created, and that sustains me
+every instant of my life, repairs, renews, restores, cures me. I am
+health, I am vigor, I am power, I am that which I think I am." Refuse to
+see or to hold for an instant an imperfect, discordant sin or
+disease-marred image of yourself. Do not harbor a suggestion of your
+inferiority, physically or mentally. Always picture yourself as a great,
+strong, splendid man or woman, clean, true, beautiful--a sublime
+specimen of humanity. Do not allow yourself to harbor a thought of
+physical or mental weakness. Think health, power, perfection at every
+breath. Persist in holding the thought of yourself as you long to be,
+the ideal which your Creator saw ahead of you when he fashioned you.
+Cling to your vision of health without taint, weakness or defect.
+
+Have you a hair-trigger temper, and do you fly all to pieces over the
+least provocation, starting raging fires in your brain that are as
+destructive to your mental and physical forces as are the great forest
+fires to the vast tracts of territory over which they sweep? If you have
+you are minimizing all your powers and seriously endangering your
+success, your happiness, your life itself. Ask Sing Sing what the hot
+tempers, the fires of uncontrolled anger, of jealous rage, of revenge,
+of hate, of all the explosive passions have done. Ask the poorhouses,
+the insane asylums, the morgues, ask the records of human wreckage
+everywhere, what the fruits of uncontrolled passions of every sort are.
+
+Anger, whatever its cause, is temporary insanity. Are you in the habit
+of losing your temper, of flying into a rage over trifles? If you could
+only see what a miserable spectacle, what a fool exhibition, you make of
+yourself on such occasions, when you go all to pieces and rave like a
+madman because you miss your train, or because you think some one
+insults you, when you step down from the throne of your reason and let
+the brute sit there and rule in your place, you would be so chagrined
+and mortified that you would leave nothing undone to rid yourself of
+your fault. Why, nothing could hire you, when in your right mind, to
+make such a ludicrous and contemptible exhibition of yourself. You only
+do it when under the stress of angry passion, when shorn of your power
+by this temporary insanity.
+
+To retain self-control, mental poise, equanimity, under all
+provocations, great or small, is an index of a fine strong character. It
+is a triumph of strength over weakness, of greatness over littleness.
+The habit of conquering ourselves is the habit of victory; it
+strengthens all the faculties.
+
+You can bring this great force of control to your aid, by calling on the
+divinity within you, by asserting your oneness with the Divine who is
+eternal calmness. Say to yourself, "God's image is in me. I am of divine
+lineage. I was not intended to be passion's slave. It is unworthy of a
+real man, of a real woman, to be the plaything of temper, or any sort of
+explosive tearing down passion. There is something divine in me and I
+will not allow my lower nature to get control."
+
+The constant affirmation of your oneness with your Creator, with _the_
+One, will give you a wonderful sense of power, and will help you to
+overcome every handicap. But you must be very positive, very insistent
+and persistent in your affirmations. No matter what fault you are trying
+to overcome or what good quality you are anxious to acquire there must
+be no weakness, indecision or vacillation in your affirmations or your
+efforts.
+
+If you are cursed with the fatal habit of indecision; if you are a weak
+vacillator, always taking things up for reconsideration because you are
+not quite sure that you have done the right thing; if you allow yourself
+to waver, to doubt the wisdom of your decision, you will be incapable of
+ever under any circumstances arriving at an intelligent conclusion.
+
+You can cure the curse of indecision by asserting your power to see
+clearly, think quickly and act decisively. If you are in doubt as to
+what career to choose; if you hesitate in regard to what course you
+should take in any difficulty, which of two or three paths you should
+follow, whatever your problem may be, ask for light and the divine power
+within will come to your aid and guide you aright. Repeat the "I am" in
+every instance. "I am positive." "I can decide vigorously, firmly,
+finally." Resolve every morning that you will, during that day, decide
+things without possibility of recall or reconsideration. First go over
+the matter to be decided very thoroughly and carefully. In making your
+decision use the best judgment at your command and then close the
+incident. You will secure yourself against vacillation by refusing,
+after it is thus closed, to wonder whether you have done the wisest
+thing, by resisting every temptation to open the matter for
+reconsideration.
+
+If you feel that you are a coward somewhere in your nature, you can
+strengthen this deficient faculty wonderfully by holding the courageous
+ideal, by thinking and reading about heroic people and things, holding
+the thought of fearlessness, that you are God's child, that you are not
+afraid of anything on the earth. Study the stories of heroic lives;
+think, act, live, the heroic thought. Say, "I am a son of God, and I was
+never made to cower, to slink, to be afraid. Fear is not an attribute of
+divinity. I am brave, courageous; I am a conqueror."
+
+If you are suffering with the poverty disease, if your whole life has
+been stunted by poverty, saturated with poverty-stricken thoughts and
+convictions, if you have been heading towards the poverty goal, just
+turn about face, and put the law of abundance into operation. Face
+towards prosperity and success instead of poverty and failure. All the
+good things you need are yours by inheritance. Claim them, expect them,
+work for them, pray for them, and you will realize them in your life.
+Make this last stanza of Ella Wheeler Wilcox's splendid little poem
+"Assertion" a new bead on your rosary. Repeat it frequently, and work
+cheerfully, confidently, courageously toward its fulfillment.
+
+ "I am success. Though hungry, cold, ill-clad,
+ I wander for a while. I smile and say,
+ 'It is but for a time--I shall be glad
+ To-morrow, for good fortune comes my way.
+ God is my father, He has wealth untold,
+ His wealth is mine, health, happiness and gold.'"
+
+If you have made fatal mistakes for which you have been ostracized from
+society; if you are morbidly worrying over some unfortunate experience,
+thus making it bigger, blacker and more hideous, just thrust it out of
+your mind, bury it, forget it, say to it, "You have no power over me; I
+will not allow you to destroy my peace and thwart my career; you are not
+the truth of my being; the reality of me is divine, and you cannot touch
+that. I can and I will rise above all my troubles, make good all my
+mistakes and errors. From now on I will work with the God in me. I will
+not be overcome. I will overcome."
+
+If you are the slave of a demon habit which has blasted your hopes,
+blighted your happiness, thwarted your ambition, cast its black shadow
+across your whole life, say to yourself: "I will break away from this
+vile habit. I will be free and not a slave."
+
+If it is impurity, say, "I was not made to be dominated by such a
+monstrous vice. God's image in me was not intended to wallow in this
+filth. I have suffered long enough from this damnable habit, which is
+undermining my health, killing my chances of success in life, and
+lowering me below the level of the beast. I am a child of the Infinite,
+sent here to make a worthy contribution to humanity, to make good. I am
+going to make good. I am going to free myself from this base habit and
+recover my self-respect, my manhood, at any cost. I am going to be a
+MAN, not a THING, a son of God, not of the devil."
+
+Continually flood your mind with purity thoughts and affirmations which
+will neutralize your sensual desires. Repeat again and again your
+determination not to allow your life to be spoiled by unrestrained
+passion. Make such an emphatic and vigorous call upon your better self,
+make the demand so appealing that your higher nature will be aroused and
+will dominate your acts. Say, "The Creator has bidden me look up, not
+down. He made me to climb, not to descend and wallow in the mire of
+animalism."
+
+If it is drink, opium, excessive smoking, or any other vicious habit
+that is robbing you of manhood and holding you back in life, string this
+bead on your rosary, "I was not made to be dominated by you, a mere
+weed, an extract of grain, a habit which I forged. I am done with you
+once and forever. The appetite for you is destroyed. There is something
+divine within me which makes me perfectly able to overcome you. You are
+a vile thing, and have disgraced me for the last time. Never again can
+you humiliate me and make me despise myself. There can be only one ruler
+in my mental kingdom and I propose to be that one. I don't propose to
+allow you Whiskey, Cigarette, Opium, or other Drug or Devil, to ruin my
+life, to force me to carry in my face the signs of my defeat, the
+scarlet letter of my degradation, my failure. You have humiliated,
+insulted me, tyrannized over me long enough, making me confess that I
+hadn't enough strength of mind to stand up against a single vicious,
+degrading habit. Now I defy you. Your power over me is at an end. The
+spell is broken. Hereafter I am going to walk the earth as a conqueror,
+a victor, not as a slave. I am going to front the world with my head up
+and face forward. God and one make a majority. I am in the majority
+NOW."
+
+_There is no inferiority or depravity about the man God made._ No matter
+how low you may have fallen, the God image in you never can be smirched
+or depraved. It is as perfect in the worst criminal in the penitentiary
+as it is in the greatest saint. There is something in every human being
+that is incontaminable, something which is never sick, never diseased,
+and which never sins. This is the God in us, and herein lies the hope of
+the most brutal human being on the earth. There is something in him that
+is divine, sinless, immortal, the God in him which when called will
+instantly rush to his aid.
+
+If you feel that you have wandered very far from your God, that you had
+gotten out of the current which runs Heavenward, just repeat to yourself
+such things as this, "Nearer My God to Thee, Nearer to Thee." This will
+help you to put up your trolley pole, to make your connection with the
+Divine wire which carries omnipotent power. The sense of separateness
+will disappear and the load under which you staggered before will grow
+light, will be lifted from you.
+
+The secret of all health, prosperity, happiness, power, love, of
+victorious living, is a consciousness of union, of oneness with the
+Divine. This is the secret of all human blessedness. When you are in
+this Godward current you are "nearer to God," and you cannot fear, for
+you know that no harm can come to infinite power.
+
+The closer we are to divinity, the greater our strength and efficiency.
+What makes us weak and inefficient is that we have shut off this power
+by our wrong thinking, vicious living. Your life will take on a new
+meaning, a diviner dignity, when you consciously realize your
+at-one-ment with the great creative, sustaining Principle of the
+universe.
+
+Nothing will be of more help to you in achieving this great result than
+the constant daily use of your New Thought rosary. It will help you to
+put further and further away the things that make you weak, that make
+you think you are a mere puppet, at the mercy of a cruel Fate, which
+tosses you about in the world regardless of your own birthright,
+desires, and volition. You can make each bead a prayer, an affirmation,
+to lead you closer and closer to the Source of all things. Whether it
+be the overcoming of a vicious habit, the strengthening of some defect
+or deficiency, the getting away from poverty and despair, whatever you
+desire, you can repeat your affirmation concerning it, silently, if with
+others, audibly when you are alone, until it becomes a part of you.
+Especially repeat the beads of your rosary which fit your greatest needs
+before retiring to sleep.
+
+If you have been demagnetizing yourself, neutralizing your hopes, your
+ambition and your efforts by your black, vicious outlook upon life, by
+your doubts, and worries, your fear of poverty, of sickness, of
+misfortune, of death, put these things out of your mind, and say, "God
+is my helper. God is my supply, I cannot want. God is my shepherd, I
+cannot lack. I must live in full realization of my oneness with Infinite
+Life."
+
+Each one of us is a part of the living God and we are powerful,
+victorious and happy just in proportion as we realize our oneness with
+Him, and weak, abject and miserable just in the degree we separate
+ourselves from Him, the All-Source, the All-Supply.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI
+
+ATTRACTING THE POORHOUSE
+
+ As long as you hold the poorhouse thought you are heading toward
+ the poorhouse. A pinched, stingy thought means a pinched, stingy
+ reply.
+
+ No matter how hard one may work, if he constantly holds the
+ poverty ideal, the poorhouse thought in his mind, he is driving
+ away the very thing he is pursuing.
+
+ The man who sows failure thoughts, poverty thoughts, can no more
+ reap success, prosperity harvests, than a farmer can get a wheat
+ crop from sowing thistles.
+
+
+Poverty is a mental disease.
+
+Some one has said that no one ever went to the poorhouse who did not
+attract the poorhouse by his poorhouse mental attitude. Observation and
+long study of the question have convinced me that, as a rule, people who
+make miserable failures of their lives expected to do so. They had such
+a horror of the poorhouse, they lived in such terror of coming to want,
+that they shut off the very source of their supply. They had so warped
+their minds that they could see nothing ahead but poverty. They wasted
+the precious energy which might have been utilized in happiness and
+prosperity building, in expecting, dreading and preparing for the dire
+things that might come upon them, and, according to the law, they got
+what they dreaded and feared.
+
+Thinking war, talking war, anticipating it, getting ready for it, in
+other words, preparedness for war, the perpetual war suggestion, was
+largely responsible for the outbreak of the greatest war in history. If
+all the nations involved had talked peace, thought peace, expected it,
+prepared for it, there would have been peace, not war.
+
+So long as people talk poverty, think poverty, expect it, get ready for
+it, they will have poverty. Preparedness for poverty, expecting it,
+attracts it, confirms poverty conditions.
+
+We are constantly drawing to ourselves that which we expect. If you are
+sending out a perpetual poverty thought current, a doubt current, a
+discouragement current, no matter how hard you may be working in the
+opposite direction, you will never get away from the current you set in
+motion. The sort of thought current you generate will flow back to you.
+
+Everywhere we see people trying hard to get on, struggling early and
+late to better their condition, and yet never expecting, or even hoping
+to be prosperous. They do not believe they are going to get what they
+are working for, and they do not.
+
+A typical example of those who keep themselves in the poverty current is
+a woman I know who is constantly affirming her inability to better her
+condition. She answers her better-off friends who tell her that she
+ought to have this and that by saying, "Oh, it is all very well for you
+rich folks to talk this way, but these things are not for me. We have
+always been poor and I suppose we always shall be; we can only have the
+bare necessities of life, and are fortunate if we get these. Of course I
+might indulge in a little treat for myself and the children now and
+then, but that would be extravagant, and I must save for a rainy day."
+
+Now, I have no quarrel with people who save for a rainy day. It is the
+part of prudence to be prepared for all emergencies. It is a splendid
+thing to save for spending, for enjoyment in our later years, but people
+who begin early to provide for the "rainy day," and who deny themselves
+every little pleasure and enjoyment for the sake of adding to this
+provision, fall into the habit of pinching themselves, and usually
+continue to do so through life.
+
+This woman limits her supply by her conviction that every cent she can
+spare must go to the rainy day fund because she is always going to be
+poor. She assures herself and others that she is never going to have the
+things she would like to have, because of her poverty, and so she
+starves the lives of herself and her boy and girl in anticipating a day
+of possible want. She is a type of a multitude of men and women who
+settle down to their poverty, become half reconciled to its limitations,
+and do not make a strenuous effort to get away from it. That is, they
+never dream of exercising their creative, positive thought, but continue
+to live and to realize in their conditions the negative, destructive,
+poverty thought.
+
+These are the people who are always saying they "cannot afford" things.
+They cannot afford to send the boy or girl to school or college this
+year. They cannot afford the necessary clothes or the needed vacation
+because of the rainy day, which, like a specter, rises at every feast,
+on every occasion when they try to get some enjoyment or satisfaction
+out of the present. They are always postponing things till next year.
+But this "next year" never comes, and the children never go to the
+academy or college, and they themselves never take the needed vacation,
+the travel in one's own country or the long promised trip abroad. They
+keep forever postponing the enjoyment of the good things of life until
+they can "afford it;" and that time never comes for people of this
+apprehensive habit of mind, because they always want to lay up a little
+more for the future.
+
+I know a number of people well along in years who are still pinching
+themselves not only on the comforts but even on the necessities of life
+in anticipation of the possible rainy day, for which they are always
+planning. They make life one long continuous rainy day, and little
+realize that they often tend to create the need for which they are
+perpetually saving.
+
+We sometimes read in newspapers striking illustrations of the results of
+this starved, rainy day habit of mind. A New York daily recently
+reported a typical instance; that of an aged woman who had died alone in
+the slums of the metropolis. She had been dead several days when her
+body was found, and so wretched were her surroundings, it was at first
+supposed that she was penniless. On investigation, however, it was found
+that the woman had had in ready cash and in bank deposits, almost ten
+thousand dollars.
+
+Pauperized by her diseased mind, this wretched creature, like many
+another poverty-stricken soul, died of starvation in the midst of
+plenty. Her mind was so obsessed with the poverty thought that she even
+denied herself the necessities of life. For years she had shut herself
+away from the great stream of life flowing all around her, so that she
+might hoard, and hoard, and hoard. She would allow no one to enter her
+rooms, and died alone and uncared for, leaving behind her the money
+which would have made her comfortable, happy, useful, and would have
+prolonged her life. She was as truly a victim of the poverty disease as
+though she didn't have a cent.
+
+The children of Israel while passing through the wilderness were
+constantly reflecting the poverty thought,--"Can God furnish for us a
+table in the wilderness? Of course not, it is not reasonable. We shall
+starve if we do not get back to Egypt." But for the faith of their great
+leader, Moses, in the Power that led them, they would have gone back to
+Egypt, back to the slavery and poverty from which they had fled. Even
+after the manna had been given them fresh every day for a long time,
+they did not believe the supply would continue. They were still
+skeptical and tried to store enough manna for "a rainy day," but it
+would not keep and they were forced to trust to a new supply every day.
+
+"But where is our supply coming from? How are we going to pay the rent,
+the mortgage off the home, the farm? Where is the money coming from?
+What will happen to us if we cannot get it? Where are the children's
+clothes coming from? How are we going to get the necessaries of life?
+Where is our supply coming from? Why can't I get a job that will enable
+us to really live?" These are the questions multitudes of people all
+over the world are asking themselves. They express the acuteness of the
+suffering from the poverty disease, so apparent in every civilized
+country.
+
+Nothing else gives human beings so much anxiety, nothing else is such a
+perpetual irritant as this fear of what is coming in the future, this
+dread of poverty, of not being able to provide for the necessities and
+the comforts of those dear to us, the fear of not being able to maintain
+ourselves and to rear our children in comfort and respectability. It
+demagnetizes us, drives away the things we want and draws to us those we
+dread. Job said, "The thing I greatly feared has come upon me"--that
+which I was afraid of has come to me. People who have an abnormal fear
+of poverty attract the very condition they dread and are trying to get
+away from, because the mind relates with whatever it dwells on. Our
+doubts and hatreds and fears; the thing we relate with, we attract.
+
+Whatever you allow your mind to dwell on, you are unconsciously
+creating. If you think continually of misfortunes, of poverty; if you
+fear you are going to fail in your work, that you may come to want; if
+you are always thinking about the possibility of your business
+declining; if you fear you are losing your grip on your trade or
+profession, you are aggravating your trouble and making it worse and
+worse. There are multitudes of people who never expect even to be
+comfortable, to say nothing of having luxuries. They expect poverty,
+hard times, and do not understand that this very expectancy increases
+their magnetic power to attract what they do not want.
+
+Not long ago a young man who was greatly depressed because he could not
+get on in the world, asked me what I thought the trouble was. He said he
+had always worked hard, but did not seem to make any headway. About all
+he could do was to earn a bare living. Everything appeared to go against
+him. Fate, he complained, seemed determined to keep him down, no matter
+how hard he might struggle against it, and he was doomed to be poor, to
+be a nobody. He believed that hard luck, poverty and failure were family
+traits; for his father and grandfather, he said, were hard workers too,
+but they could never get on, never get away from poverty, and he didn't
+expect he ever would either.
+
+Another, an older man, who sought my advice in a similar difficulty,
+lamented the fearful inequality of human conditions, and railed against
+his luck and the injustice of fate. "I work early and late, Sundays and
+holidays," he said, "and haven't taken a vacation for years. I have been
+struggling and striving and pushing to make my way in the world since I
+was a boy, and here I am past fifty and have never succeeded in anything
+yet. Now there is something wrong somewhere in society when such
+persistence and such constant efforts do not enable one to get anywhere,
+or to rise to any position worth while."
+
+I asked him about his early training and education. He acknowledged that
+he had not made much of a preparation for his life work, because, he
+said, his father also had been a tremendous worker, had always tried
+hard to better his condition but like himself had never succeeded, and
+so he had come to the conclusion that success was not in the family, and
+that it was no use to spend years in preparing for a career, for there
+was no chance that very much would come to him anyway.
+
+These two are types of people who are constantly heading toward poverty
+and failure in their minds, and then complaining when they have got what
+they invited. By the law of mental attraction they could not get
+anything but poverty and failure. Each had desired success and
+prosperity but had always expected the opposite. He had slaved and
+toiled in an aimless sort of way, belittling himself and his talents,
+with the inner belief that it was all he was good for anyway, and that
+if success by any chance ever came his way it would be a stroke of luck,
+and not because it was his due by inherent right.
+
+No man can become prosperous as long as he holds in his mind the picture
+of limitation, of lack and want. We do not get things in this world
+which we do not believe we can get. We do not accomplish what we doubt
+we can do, even though we have the ability to do it.
+
+I knew a boy in college who always felt certain he was going to fail in
+his examinations, and he did fail invariably. Yet it was due more to his
+fear, his terror, of failure than to a lack of ability or preparation
+in his studies. He had formed a habit of expecting failure, of
+predicting misfortunes, of looking and preparing for them, and so far as
+I know they have followed him through life.
+
+In every community, in every occupation and profession, there are able,
+conscientious men and women who try very hard, so far as their actual
+labor is concerned, to get on in the world, but who don't expect to get
+on. It is pitiful to see them toiling day after day, but always facing
+in the wrong direction. They are working for success in their vocations,
+working for a competence for themselves and their families, but all the
+time expecting failure, anticipating poverty, living in an atmosphere of
+mental penury.
+
+There is no law of philosophy by which you can possibly produce just the
+opposite of what you are holding in your mind, what you are
+concentrating on. If you are thinking down, if you are afraid, are
+worried, if you have fears and doubts, if you keep visualizing,
+thinking, talking hard times, panics and financial crises, your business
+will shrink and shrivel accordingly. If, on the other hand, you have
+confidence, expectation of better things, if you are convinced that
+conditions are going to improve, you set in motion a thought current
+that will back your efforts with an irresistible force. But a thought
+current saturated with the fear of failure, with doubts and
+discouragement will neutralize your most strenuous efforts.
+
+Instead of starting on their active careers with the victorious
+attitude, with the idea that their careers are to be a triumphal march,
+many, if not the majority of youths, begin with the impression that they
+are not victory organized. This is because they have lived in a failure
+atmosphere, and have absorbed the poverty idea. They have been reared
+with the fear of failure in their minds, a dread of poverty, a terror of
+coming to want.
+
+Write it in your heart that a beneficent Creator, who planned a universe
+full of good things for our use and enjoyment, never meant that we
+should starve or be miserable. If we are unsuccessful, unhappy, it is
+because of our attitude toward God and life. Most of us assume the
+position of beggars instead of that of children of an all-powerful
+Father, and we remain beggars to the end.
+
+One of the worst things about being very poor is the danger of becoming
+reconciled to penury, expecting it, holding the conviction that we shall
+always be poor, that there is no help for it. The habit of thinking we
+must remain poor because we are so is a paralyzing habit.
+
+Whatever we have accustomed ourselves to for any length of time tends to
+become a fixed mode of life. Multitudes of people have become so
+accustomed to their poverty environment, so used to taking it for
+granted that they are going to remain poor, that they do not take the
+necessary steps to get away from poverty; and they do not even know that
+the first step must be a mental one. Instead of this they are all the
+time affirming their poverty, getting more and more deeply imbedded in
+the poverty condition by their poverty thoughts and convictions.
+
+The early years of multitudes of children are saturated with the poverty
+suggestion. They breathe a poverty atmosphere. They hear poverty talk
+perpetually. They acquire a poverty vocabulary. Their fathers and
+mothers are always talking poverty, bemoaning their hard conditions,
+complaining that they were born poor, and must die poor. Children reared
+in such a mental environment get a sort of poverty habit from which it
+is very difficult to get away.
+
+The facing toward poverty and despair, heading toward hopelessness and
+failure, is the worst thing about poverty. The fixity of their
+conviction that they cannot get away from poverty, their resignation to
+it, their firm belief that they can never rise into prosperity,--these
+are the most distressing things about the very poor. There is a
+tremendous difference between the prospects as well as the mental
+attitude and the facial expression of a poor boy on a farm who dreams of
+the day when he can go to college, who pictures himself there, who
+believes with all his heart that his dream will be realized, and the
+prospects, the mental attitude and face of another boy similarly
+situated, who also longs for an education, but has abandoned all hope of
+ever going to college, or ever getting away from the grinding drudgery
+and monotony of the farm which he hates.
+
+We must change our thought before we can change our conditions. The
+thought always leads in any achievement. It would be as impossible for
+the great mass of poor people to improve their position materially while
+holding their present mental attitude, the persistent belief that they
+are always going to be poor, and that they never can do what others have
+done to get out of their rut, as it would be for the boy who longs to go
+to college, but who has made up his mind that it is impossible, to get a
+higher education. While they think that all others are lucky and they
+are unlucky, while they continue talking about their hard fate and
+thinking that the rich are getting all the good things of the world and
+that they are getting only the dregs and never will get anything else,
+why, of course they will never get anything else.
+
+Most poor people have about the same attitude toward poverty that those
+who are constantly ailing have toward health. Habitual invalids never
+expect to be really well. They are always anticipating the development
+of some disease, looking for the symptoms, imagining that they are going
+to have this or that physical disability or disease. The way to have
+health is to think it, to expect it, to visualize it, to realize that
+health is a positive everlasting fact, and disease only negation, the
+absence of health, which is brought about largely by a wrong mental
+attitude, by self-thought poisoning, by disobeying the laws of health.
+If we are going to be well, we must think vigorous, robust, cheerful,
+health thoughts, and we must observe the laws of health. We shall have
+the same degree of health that we give to our mental health model. It is
+our visualizing of health that brings the expected condition. It is the
+same with poverty.
+
+Not long ago a poor man told me he would be perfectly satisfied if he
+could be assured that he would never have to go to the poorhouse, that
+he would have enough to provide the bare necessities for his little
+family. He said he never expected to have anything better. He was
+satisfied that it was not intended for him to have any luxuries. He had
+always been a poor man, and he always expected to be poor.
+
+Now, this is just the thing that kept this man poor, for he was a hard
+worker. He always expected to be poor. He did not expect anything
+better. He merely worked for the bare necessities of life, did not
+expect anything else, and of course he only just managed to squeeze
+along, making but a bare subsistence. This attitude of the poor toward
+poverty tends to increase it, to aggravate their disease. So long as one
+holds the poverty thought he is making himself a poverty magnet, and
+continually drawing to himself unfortunate conditions.
+
+We have a good illustration of this, a real object lesson, in the
+grayhaired men everywhere seeking a job. I have watched these desperate
+men on their rounds looking for work. They are poverty stricken in
+appearance; their expression is one of utter hopelessness. They look
+like men who are going downhill, men who have reached the period of
+diminishing returns, and they feel exactly as they look. Their
+appearance is the reflex of their thought. Their dress, their manner,
+their gait, the look in their eyes, everything about them corresponds to
+their mental attitude, and all point downgrade.
+
+If these men would only brace up, look up, dress up, before they seek a
+job, there would be some hope for them. If they can't get better clothes
+they can brush the old ones, blacken their shoes, have a bath and shave,
+and above all a mental clean-up, and their chances will be ten to one
+compared with what they were before their physical and mental clean-up.
+
+A man has got to radiate confidence in himself, the expectation of
+success, before he can get a job. He has got to show that he has reserve
+power, that there is a lot of good blood in him, working material,
+success possibilities, or nobody will want him. The man who goes to an
+employer in a discouraged attitude and begs for work on the ground that
+he needs it very much; who whines and complains how hard it is for any
+one who shows the signs of age to get a job, is not going to get one.
+
+If you are in the clutches of a poverty so dire that it robs you even of
+the desire to get away from it, you are cursed with self-thought
+poisoning. This is what mars and embitters so many lives, drives away
+happiness, health and prosperity.
+
+Poverty is usually a disease. It is just as much a disease as is
+smallpox or tuberculosis. It is just as abnormal to the human being as
+any disease of the flesh. So is failure. Fear, worry, anxiety, these are
+all mental diseases, from which few human beings seem to escape. But we
+are gradually finding an antitoxin for the virus of those diseases so
+fatal to efficiency, health, happiness and prosperity.
+
+The Bible tells us "The destruction of the poor is their poverty." Every
+investigator of slum life in our big cities, every record of the lives
+of the unfortunate poor in our midst proves that this is an absolute
+truth.
+
+Extreme poverty is a scourge that draws its victims down from depths to
+lower depths; that makes life a bitter struggle for the bare crumbs that
+hold body and soul together. When these are not forthcoming it drives
+the weak, despairing struggler to crime in order to keep himself from
+starving, or if he is still too proud to steal, to beg, or to go to the
+poorhouse he ends his life, rather than wait for the slow cruel process
+of starvation to quench it out. Every year poverty claims its tens of
+thousands of innocent victims among the little children who die of
+disease and neglect in damp, foul cellars where the sun never enters.
+It sweeps them into mills and factories where, robbed of the rights of
+childhood, they become warped and twisted men and women, full of
+bitterness, discontent, unrest and unsatisfied ambitions and longings.
+It drives multitudes to crime, to insanity, to death. In short, poverty
+is responsible for more ignorance and crime, more discontent and
+unhappiness, more suicides and ruined ambitions, more wrecked hopes and
+homes than almost anything else. Verily "the destruction of the poor is
+their poverty."
+
+If we are to progress as a race, as a civilization, we must,
+emphatically, drive this crushing poverty disease from our midst.
+Instead of lauding its blessings, as some do, it is our duty to get away
+from it, and to help others to do so.
+
+The poverty disease, the poverty curse, is not a decree of Providence.
+It is largely the result of ignorance. Every human being on this earth
+could be living in comfort if they knew the powers locked up in
+themselves and were willing to work and make the best use of them. If
+the poverty antidotes were as generally known as are the poison
+antidotes there would be no poor people.
+
+Human beings in the aggregate are in much the same position regarding
+the poverty antitoxin as the medical profession in regard to newly
+discovered antitoxin for some terrible disease. Physicians do not know
+how to apply it safely and effectively, and until practice has
+established its great value its use is limited. When the knowledge and
+the use of the poverty remedy become general the disease will be
+conquered.
+
+As the race becomes more intelligent and better educated we eliminate a
+multitude of conditions to which people formerly thought they were born,
+and that there was no escape from them. Many evils which have been
+conquered by science and education were at one time regarded as scourges
+sent by God to punish us for our sins, to chasten us. Diseases which
+struck terror to the hearts of human beings a hundred years ago, and
+from which they fled in horror, are not feared at all to-day.
+Intelligence and science have mastered the great plagues which in the
+Middle and Dark Ages carried off their terrified victims by the million.
+We have no fear of those plagues to-day, because we have obliterated
+their causes. We know now that the prevention of those frightful
+epidemics is merely a matter of sanitation, scientific hygiene,
+intelligent, healthful living. We know that they were scourges forged by
+ignorance and not "judgments" of God.
+
+Is it not reasonable to believe that, having conquered so many of the
+enemies of the race by intelligent thought and scientific methods, we
+can conquer them all by similar means? Poverty is a plague, a mental
+disease which can be conquered by intelligent scientific methods. We
+know its causes and we can remove them. They are largely mental.
+
+It is not necessary to call in a physician to treat the poverty disease.
+The sufferer can be his own physician. He can heal himself. If you are
+afflicted with the disease, and want to know how to get rid of it, read
+the next chapter.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII
+
+MAKING YOURSELF A PROSPERITY MAGNET
+
+ Though culture is the most important business of life. The habit
+ of claiming as our own, as a vivid, present reality that which we
+ desire with all our heart, is a magnetic power which attracts the
+ things we long for. The more persistently we hold the prosperity
+ thought, the more we strengthen and intensify it, the more we
+ increase its power to attract prosperity.
+
+ Thinking abundance, visualizing prosperity, will open up the mind,
+ and set the thought currents toward increased supply.
+
+
+We are so made that about all we get in life is the reflex of what first
+flows out from us. Whatever thought you send out will draw to you in the
+material world a corresponding reality.
+
+Every human being is a magnet, the attractive power of which may be
+developed in any desired direction. Each one can so direct this power
+that he can draw to himself whatever he wills.
+
+Before your life can be really effective you must make yourself a magnet
+for the things that will make it so. You must learn how to attract, how
+to draw to yourself all that will help you to succeed in your work, that
+will enable you to attain your ambitions.
+
+If poverty is holding you down, you can conquer it by making yourself a
+prosperity magnet. We are living in the midst of a stream of
+inexhaustible supply. It is one's own fault if he does not take from
+this stream whatever he needs.
+
+What we get in life we get by the law of attraction. Like attracts like.
+Whatever you may have managed to get together in this world you have
+attracted by your mentality. You may say that you have earned these
+things, that you have bought them with your salary, the fruit of your
+endeavor. True, but your thought preceded your endeavor. Your mental
+plan went before your achievement.
+
+The mere changing of your mental attitude will very soon begin to change
+conditions. Your decision to face toward prosperity hereafter, to
+cultivate it, to make yourself a prosperity magnet will tend to draw to
+you the things that will satisfy your ambition.
+
+The text "He that hath a bountiful eye shall be blessed" is the
+expression of a fundamental truth. The pictures you make in your mind's
+eye, the thoughts you harbor are day by day building your outward
+conditions. They are real forces working ceaselessly in the unseen, and
+the more you think and visualize favorable conditions the more you
+increase your power to realize them. You make yourself a magnet for the
+thing you desire. This is a psychological law.
+
+If you want to become a prosperity magnet you must not only think
+prosperity but you must also turn your back resolutely on poverty. Begin
+to-day. Don't wait for to-morrow or next day. If you don't look
+prosperous, assume a prosperous appearance. Dress as far as possible
+like a prosperous man or woman, walk like one, act like one, think in
+terms of prosperity. A mental healer could not cure a cancer by holding
+in his mind a picture of the hideous disease, with all its horrible
+appearances and symptoms. He must eliminate all this from his mind. He
+must see his patient whole, clean, healthy, just as God intended him to
+be, free from all disease. He must picture to himself the ideal man, and
+declare his divinity.
+
+The same thing is true in curing yourself of poverty. You can not do
+this as long as you hold poverty-stricken conditions in your mind. If
+you want to be prosperous you must hold the prosperous thought, the
+prosperous picture in your mind. You must refuse to see or recognize
+poverty. You must not acknowledge it in your manner. You must erase all
+marks of it, not only from your mental attitude, but just as far as
+possible from your appearance. Even if you are not able to wear fine
+clothes at first, or to live in a fine house, you can radiate the hope
+and expectancy of the glorious inheritance which is your birthright, and
+everything about you will reflect this light.
+
+Prosperity begins in the mind. You must lay its foundations in your
+thoughts, surround yourself with a prosperity atmosphere. In other
+words, you will build into your environment, into your life, whatever
+dwells in your mind.
+
+We hear of some people that "they are always lucky"; "everything seems
+to come their way." Things come their way because there are invisible
+thought forces radiating from their minds toward the goal they have set
+for themselves. Things fall in line and come our way just in proportion
+to the force and velocity of the thought forces we project.
+
+Thinking better things might be called the first aid to the poor. To
+picture yourself as prosperous, living in a comfortable home, wearing
+good clothes, surrounded with the refinements of life, in a position to
+do your best work in the service of mankind, this is to put yourself
+into the current that runs successward.
+
+It is a strange thing that most of us believe the Creator will help us
+in everything but our financial troubles. We seem to think that it is in
+some way almost sacrilegious to call upon Him for money to meet our
+needs. We may ask for comfort, for solace in our afflictions, for the
+assuaging of our griefs and the healing of our diseases, but to implore
+God to help us to pay the rent, to pay off the mortgage on the home or
+the farm, does not seem quite right.
+
+Yet we know perfectly well that every mouthful of food we eat, the
+material for the clothing we wear and for the houses we live in, every
+breath we breathe must come from this Divine Source, of infinite supply.
+If the sun were to be blotted out, or to cease to send its magic rays to
+the earth, in a few days there would not be a single living thing on the
+globe. Not a human being, not an animal could exist without it. Not a
+tree, not a plant, not a flower, no fruits, no vegetables, no grass,
+nothing green, no vegetable life would be possible. Without the sun's
+energizing power all life would cease on this planet. It would be as
+cold, barren and lifeless as on the moon. The Creator is the builder and
+provider of the universe. Everything we have comes from Him, and without
+the supply which flows from His abundance we could not live a single
+instant, and why should we not look to this great Source for our money
+supply?
+
+The truth is we were all intended to live the life abundant. The Creator
+never meant His children to grovel in poverty, to spend their lives in
+drudgery and uncertainty. They have a right to their inheritance of all
+that is good and beautiful, all that is needful for their welfare. We
+were not intended to live the pinched, starved, stunted lives of
+paupers. It is our own fault if we do. The door to opulence is open to
+every human being born into this world, and no one but himself can close
+that door. No human being can shut out the lowliest child that is born
+from his divine inheritance. The only real poverty is in the mind, and
+no one can control one's mind but himself.
+
+Never for a moment harbor the thought that anything can come to you but
+prosperity, for this is your birthright; and because it is, you should
+demand it. Instead of admitting poverty say to yourself, "I am in the
+midst of abundance. I lack nothing that I need because my Father is the
+Infinite Source."
+
+Turn your back on poverty. Make up your mind that you will never again
+have anything to do with it, that you will not encourage it by dwelling
+on and visualizing poverty suggestions. Face toward prosperity. Think
+of, and plan for prosperous conditions; struggle toward prosperity with
+all your might and you will draw it to you.
+
+Suppose you are poor and live in a humble home, just have a talk with
+your wife and children, and make up your minds that you will all focus
+on your objective--improved conditions,--that you will face the other
+way, toward prosperity instead of poverty. Say to yourself, "It is a
+shame for God's children to exhibit such a pauperized appearance. It is
+a reflection on my Father-Mother-God to go about among my fellows
+looking as though everything had gone wrong with me, as though I were
+disappointed with life. This is ungrateful. I can at least show
+gratitude for health, for the privilege of living in God's pure air and
+sunlight by holding up my head and walking erectly, joyously, as His
+child should. I am really insulting the Creator, to whom I pray, by
+reflecting such despair and degrading poverty in my mental attitude,
+thus erasing the divine image from my face. No matter how little I have,
+I can at least appear respectable. I can show that I respect myself by
+doing away as far as possible with the depressing appearance and
+influence of poverty."
+
+Tidy up your little home and make it as neat and cheerful as possible.
+Do the same with your dress and general appearance. Keep yourself better
+groomed; look up, brace up, brush up, struggle up. Surround yourself
+with an atmosphere of hopefulness and show everybody by the new light in
+your eyes, the light of hope and expectancy of better things, that there
+is a change in you. Your neighbors will notice it. They will see a
+change in your home, in your wife, in your children. The change in the
+mental attitude of yourself and family, through facing toward the light
+instead of darkness, toward hope instead of despair, will make a
+tremendous change in your whole outlook on life.
+
+In this way you are making yourself a prosperity magnet; you are
+radiating thought waves of hope, of ambition, of determination. Your new
+mental attitude is expressed in an erect, manly carriage, in squared,
+thrown back shoulders, in a neat, clean appearance, even though the
+clothing be old and threadbare, in a winning, forceful, magnetic
+countenance. You are thus establishing the conditions of success. The
+positive prosperity thought flows out like a wireless current and
+connects itself with similar thought currents. Hold the prosperity
+conviction, work steadily toward your object; see opportunity and
+success in your vista, determine to be somebody, hold firmly to the
+resolve, and your mentality will direct the invisible magnet of your
+personality to lift you higher and higher, to attract toward you others
+who will help you in the direction in which you are moving.
+
+If you want a better position, more salary, money to pay off debts, or
+to get what you need, whatever it may be, cling with all the power of
+your mind to the thing you are trying to get, and never for a moment
+doubt you will get it. You do not inherit poverty, squalor. Lack and
+want have nothing whatever to do with God's children. Your inheritance
+is divine, grand, sublime. Poverty is a mental disease, and you carry
+the antidote to its poison in your mind. You owe it to the One who has
+given you life, health, who has given you brains to make something of
+yourself, to improve your situation.
+
+As long as you keep yourself saturated with the poverty conviction you
+cannot rise out of poverty. You must think yourself out of it. "The Lord
+is my Shepherd, and I _cannot_ want." Hold that thought firmly and
+steadfastly in your mind. Believe it. Live up to it.
+
+Abundance will never flow through pinched, doubting, poverty thoughts,
+any more than clear, crystal water can flow freely through foul,
+grease-clogged pipes. A right viewpoint must be your mental plumber to
+keep the connection open and free. Things of a kind attract one another.
+The poverty thought attracts more poverty, the fear thought more fear,
+the worry thought more worry, the anxiety thought more anxiety. On the
+other hand, the faith thought, trust thought, and the confidence thought
+attract things like themselves.
+
+Poverty is a disease that can only be cured by prosperity remedies. The
+prosperity thought is the natural antidote for the poverty germ. It
+kills it. The poverty thought cannot exist in the mind at the same
+moment with the prosperity thought. One will drive out the other. It
+rests with you which one you will harbor and encourage.
+
+Cling to the consciousness of your oneness with the All-Supply. Keep the
+supply pipes between you and the Infinite Source of all good always
+open. Don't pinch them. Don't cut off the supply by the limiting
+poverty thought, the doubt thought, the fear thought, the worry
+thought. Keep your supply pipes open by great faith in your
+Father-Mother-God, who is more solicitous for your welfare than any
+human parent could be. Hold fast to the anchor of your union with the
+Infinite Life; keep in the current running Godward and your life will
+not dry up or become barren, will not be blighted and blasted by the
+poverty drought.
+
+The trouble with us is that we have been in the habit of looking for a
+material supply when our first supply must be mental. We keep the supply
+avenues open or we close them with our thoughts, our convictions. We
+materialize poverty by our doubting thoughts, by our fears of it. We are
+just beginning to find that we get out of this world what we think into
+it and work out of it, that our thought plan precedes its material
+realization just as the architect's plan precedes the building.
+
+Remember that prosperity can not flow into your life while your mind is
+filled with poverty thoughts and convictions. We go in the direction of
+our thought and our convictions. By no law can you expect to get that
+which you do not believe you will get. Prosperity can not come to you
+if you are all the time driving it away from you by your poverty
+thought.
+
+You must think in a positive determined way that you are going to
+succeed in whatever you desire to do or to be before you can expect
+success. That is the first condition by which you make yourself a magnet
+for the thing you are after. It doesn't matter whether it is work or
+money, a better position or health, or whatever else it is, your
+thoughts about it must be positive, clean cut, decisive, persistent. No
+weak, wobbly "Perhaps I may get it," or "Maybe it will come some time,"
+or "I wonder if I shall get this," or "if I can do that" sort of thought
+will ever help you to get anything in this world or the next.
+
+When young John Wanamaker started with a pushcart to deliver his first
+sale of clothing he turned on a positive current toward a merchant
+princeship. As he passed big clothing stores he pictured himself as a
+great merchant, owner of a much bigger establishment than any of those
+he saw, and he did not neutralize or weaken this thought current by all
+sorts of doubts or fears as to the possibility of reaching the goal of
+his ambition.
+
+Most people think too much about blindly forcing themselves ahead. They
+do not realize that they can, by the power of thought, make themselves
+magnets to draw to them the things that will help them to get on.
+Wanamaker attracted to himself the forces that make a merchant prince.
+Every step he took was forward, to match the vision of his advance with
+its reality.
+
+Marshall Field projected himself mentally out of a little country store
+into a clerkship in Chicago. Then he thought and worked himself out of
+this clerkship into a partnership. Still thinking and climbing upward,
+he next visualized himself at the head of the greatest merchandizing
+establishment in America, if not in the world. His mind always ran
+ahead. He was always picturing himself a little higher up, a little
+further on, always visualizing a larger business, and so making himself
+a magnet for the things he sought.
+
+If John Wanamaker had been satisfied with himself at the start he would
+have remained in his first little store in Philadelphia, and thus cut
+off all possibility of becoming what he is--one of the greatest
+merchants the world has ever seen. If Marshall Field had stopped
+thinking himself higher up when the man he worked for in the little
+Pittsfield store predicted that he never would succeed as a merchant, he
+never would have been heard from. But Deacon Davis's telling Marshall
+Field's father that the boy would not make a salesman in a thousand
+years did not stop him thinking himself ahead. "On to Chicago, the City
+of Opportunity," he said to himself, and on and up he went until the
+little country merchant who predicted his failure was a Lilliputian in
+comparison.
+
+The story of each of these men is, so far as the success principle is
+concerned, the story of every man who has ever succeeded in his
+undertakings. They may not have been conscious of the law underlying
+their methods, but they worked in unison with it, and hence succeeded.
+
+The same thing is true of Andrew Carnegie, and of all the millionaires
+and self-made men among us who have raised themselves from poor boys to
+the ownership of colossal fortunes, or to commanding positions in some
+phase of the world's activities.
+
+Any one who makes the accumulation of a fortune his chief goal, and who
+has grit, determination, will power and sufficient faith in himself to
+stick to his purpose will get there. But long before the youth who
+chooses such a goal has reached it, he will have dwarfed his manhood,
+and shriveled his soul.
+
+To get away from poverty is one thing; to set one's heart on money as
+the ultimate good is another, and quite a different, thing. There is a
+whole world of difference between so saturating one's mind with the
+thought of money and its acquisition that there is no room for any other
+aspiration, and the constant dwelling on the black and hopeless poverty
+thought, the incessant picturing yourself as a pauper until you are so
+convinced of poverty's hold on you that you destroy the very ability
+which should help you to get away from it.
+
+People who are down and out financially are down and out mentally. They
+are suffering from a mental disease of discouragement and loss of hope.
+There ought to be institutions conducted by government experts for the
+treatment of these poverty sufferers, for they are just as much in need
+of it as are the inmates of our hospitals. They need advice from mental
+experts. They have lost their way on the life path, and need to be shown
+the way back. They need to be turned about mentally, so that they will
+face the light instead of the darkness. They should be shown that they
+are stopping up their prosperity pipes, cutting off their source of
+supply by their pinching, poverty-stricken, limiting thought. Their
+whole mental attitude points toward failure, toward poverty, and by a
+natural law their outward conditions conform with the pictures they hold
+in mind.
+
+This poverty disease could be cured in the case of the majority of down
+and outs, the failures, by proper mental treatments. If the people in
+the great failure army to-day could be shown that as long as they hold
+the poverty thought and go about with a sad, dejected expression on
+their faces, as though there were no hope in life for them, they will
+continue to be poor; but that if they will only turn about and face the
+sun, so that their shadows will fall behind them, their conditions will
+begin to improve, they would quickly take a new lease of life and
+courage. These mental prosperity treatments would generate in them a new
+hope that would cause them to brace up all along the line.
+
+What a revelation would come to the poor people of the world if they
+would only eliminate from their minds for a single year the poverty
+thought; if they would erase from their minds poverty pictures and all
+the suggestions of grinding want that sadden and discourage; if, instead
+of expecting poverty, and all that the idea implies, they could go
+through one year expecting just the opposite,--prosperity,--visualizing,
+talking prosperity, thinking prosperity, acting as though they expected
+to be, as though they were, prosperous! Just this radical change of
+thought, this transposition of mental attitude, the persistent holding
+of the prosperous viewpoint for a year would not only change their whole
+outlook on life, but would revolutionize their material conditions.
+
+They would brush up and clean up the things they have; their ambition
+would grow; their new way of looking at life would give an upward
+tendency to their surroundings. No matter how poor, their squalid aspect
+would go. Everything would take on a different appearance. There would
+be a new light in the people's faces. There would be hope there instead
+of despair,--expectancy of better things would give a glow of
+cheerfulness to their countenances. There would be a light in their eyes
+which never was there before. Working in the spirit of hope and
+expectancy of better things instead of that of discouragement and the
+fears of even greater poverty, they would forge ahead in a way that
+would astonish themselves.
+
+The time is not far away when we shall have prosperity practitioners who
+will make a specialty of teaching people how to free their minds from
+thoughts that produce poverty by replacing them with their opposites,
+thus constantly enlarging the mental power of attraction until the mind
+becomes a powerful magnet, ever attracting prosperity.
+
+These specialists will teach people the creative power of right
+thinking, and will show them how to attract their desires instead of
+killing them, as so many do, by wrong thinking. Clergymen of the future
+will do much toward eliminating poverty from among their people by
+instructing them to turn their backs on it and to face toward
+prosperity. They will teach them how to draw to themselves the sunlight
+of prosperity.
+
+The cure of physical disease is effected by arousing the curative,
+restorative forces within the individual. These are brought into
+operation largely through faith in the physician, in the remedy, in the
+healer. The healthful mental attitude thus created overcomes the
+disease.
+
+The cure of poverty,--poverty is usually a mental disease,--is effected
+in a similar way. The sufferer must first of all have faith in the great
+Physician of the universe. When that is fully and firmly established
+there will be no difficulty in flooding his mind with the prosperity
+thought, the thought that our Father-Mother-God is the Author of
+abundance, the Author of all the wealth of the earth, and that He is
+infinitely kinder and more solicitous for our welfare than the fondest
+mother could be for her child.
+
+We have not yet tapped the possibilities of any part of the world's
+resources. Every inhabitant of the earth to-day is treading on secrets
+which would emancipate man from drudgery and allow him to live happily
+instead of merely to eke out a wretched subsistence as he has done up to
+the present. Hitherto, in the great majority of cases, we have barely
+been existing on the husks of things. Now we are beginning to taste the
+kernel, because we are coming into a knowledge of the powers locked up
+within ourselves, and also of the illimitable supply of God's abundance.
+Here and there, people are mastering the law of opulence. They are
+demonstrating that they can conquer poverty by making themselves
+prosperity magnets; that is, by thinking and working in conformity with
+the law of opulence, of abundance.
+
+It is monstrous that so many of God's children are starving right on the
+shores past which the stream of inexhaustible plenty flows, a stream
+laden with all the rich things of the universe. There is no excuse for
+the horrible misery and suffering that exist in our midst. There is no
+reason why the children of the King of kings should be harassed and
+tortured, driven into premature graves by poverty, for the Creator has
+produced enough to make every one of His children rich, to give them an
+abundance of all they need. There is no necessity for those who have
+inherited all the good things of the earth to remain poor.
+
+The very structure of the human machine indicates that it was intended
+for the best, that it was planned for comforts, for luxuries, and not
+for poverty-stricken conditions. If we could only realize the
+far-reaching influence of always expecting the best to come to us,
+always expecting opulence, success, we would never allow ourselves to be
+dominated by the black pictures of poverty and failure. If every one who
+is suffering from the limitations and humiliations imposed by a grinding
+poverty would proceed to establish the prosperity habit along the lines
+suggested; if they would, by continually holding the prosperous thought,
+convince the sub-conscious self that we were made to be successful, that
+prosperity belongs to us we should soon sight the millennium.
+
+When we affirm our divinity, and claim our heritage; when we realize
+that our birthright keeps us in touch with the very Source of all
+supply, when we know that it was never intended that God's children
+should be poor or go hungry, that it was never intended they should live
+in poverty-stricken conditions, then we shall have struck the very basic
+principle of prosperity.
+
+Hold the victorious attitude toward life and you will overcome all
+unfavorable conditions.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII
+
+THE SUGGESTION OF INFERIORITY
+
+ As the initials which boys cut in the bark of a sapling become
+ great, ugly scars on the grown tree, so the suggestions of
+ inferiority etched upon the young mind become great ugly scars
+ in the life of the adult.
+
+ You may succeed when others do not believe in you, when everybody
+ else denounces you even, but never when you do not believe in
+ yourself.
+
+
+In olden times criminals, fugitives from justice, and slaves were
+branded. The words, "I am a fugitive," "I am a thief," or others
+indicating their crime or their inferior status were seared on some part
+of the body with a red hot iron.
+
+In Rome robbers were branded on the forehead with a degrading letter.
+Laborers in mines, convicts, and gladiators were also branded. In Greece
+slaves were sometimes branded with a favorite poetical passage of their
+master. In France the branding iron used on slaves and criminals often
+took the form of the fleur-de-lis. In England deserters from the army
+were marked with the letter D, and vagabonds, robbers and brawlers were
+branded in some way to advertise their disgrace.
+
+The barbarous custom of branding human beings with the badge of crime or
+inferiority persisted in America even after it had been discontinued in
+the mother country. Hawthorne's "The Scarlet Letter" gives us a vivid
+picture of the suffering inflicted on the moral delinquent by Puritan
+moralists in Colonial days. The tragic heroine, Hester Prynn, is never
+allowed to forget her sin. The sinister scarlet letter with which she is
+branded proclaims her shame to every one she meets. While long after the
+Colonial period, up to the time of their emancipation, slaves were
+branded in Christian America with the initials of their owners as they
+were in Pagan Greece and Rome.
+
+The mere idea of this stamping human beings with an indelible badge of
+disgrace, of inferiority, shocks us moderns. Yet we do not hesitate to
+mark people to-day with the scarlet letter of outlawry, the brand of
+ostracism. We put the criminal badge on our prisoners by shaving their
+heads and clothing them in stripes, thus perpetually keeping before them
+the suggestion that they are criminals, outlaws, apart from their kind.
+
+We even carry our branding into our homes. In order to satisfy our cheap
+vanity, we force our domestic workers to wear as a mark of inferiority,
+a distinctive livery to remind them that they are menials, a lower grade
+of being than ourselves. As a matter of fact, if it were not for these
+branding distinctions, the maid would, in many instances, be taken for
+the mistress and the valet for the master whom they far outrank both in
+appearance and character.
+
+There are certain inalienable rights which human beings inherit from
+their Maker, rights which no fellow being, no human law or authority is
+justified in taking away. No matter what offense a person may commit
+against society we have no right to degrade him below the level of a
+human being; we have no right so to bombard him with the suggestion of
+degradation, of inferiority, that we are almost certain to make him less
+a man; to lower his estimate of himself to such a degree that we rob
+him of the power even to attempt to regain his self-respect and his
+position in society. We have no right to insist that those who work for
+us shall wear a badge of inferiority. We have no right to thrust the
+suggestion of inferiority perpetually into the mind of any human being.
+
+One of the greatest injuries we can inflict on any one is to convince
+him that he is a nobody, that he has no possibilities, and will never
+amount to anything. The suggestion of inferiority is responsible for
+more blighted ambitions, more stunted lives, more failures, more misery
+and unhappiness than almost any other single cause. Just as the constant
+dripping of water will wear away stone, so the constant iteration of a
+statement will cause its acceptance by the average person. Even though
+the facts may be opposed to it, a constant suggestion presented to the
+mind impresses us in spite of ourselves and tends to a conviction of its
+truth.
+
+When the weight of the Civil War was nearly crushing Lincoln, when it
+was the fashion to denounce and criticise and condemn him, when he was
+being caricatured as a hideous monster in the jingo press all over the
+world, one day, walking the floor in the White House, he was overheard
+saying to himself, "Abe Lincoln, are you a dog or are you a man?" During
+these dark days it would appear that Lincoln sometimes had a doubt as to
+whether he was really the man his closest friends knew him to be, or the
+one an antagonistic press pictured him.
+
+The curse of the inferiority suggestion not only tends to destroy our
+faith in ourselves, but it often makes even the innocent take on the
+appearance of guilt. When Lieutenant Dreyfus, through a foul conspiracy,
+was convicted of the crime of treason against France, he showed
+outwardly all the manifestations of guilt. When stripped, in the
+presence of a vast multitude, in a public square in Paris, of all his
+insignia of rank as an officer in the army of France, the epaulettes and
+buttons being cut from his uniform and his sword broken, although
+conscious of his innocence of the crime imputed to him he actually
+looked like the guilty thing he was accused of being. And all but a very
+few close friends in the vast concourse that witnessed his public
+disgrace believed that even his appearance corroborated his guilt. The
+brain of the unfortunate Dreyfus was a wireless receiving station for
+the hatred, the contempt of millions of people who believed they were
+looking at a vile traitor who had sold valuable military secrets to
+Germany.
+
+We are all influenced for good or ill by suggestion, but children and
+young people are peculiarly susceptible to it. The constant suggestion
+of stupidity, badness, and dullness by teachers or parents, filling a
+child's mind with the idea that he is a blockhead, always blundering,
+making mistakes, that he is no good, and never will amount to anything,
+makes an indelible impression on his plastic mind.
+
+The child naturally looks up to its parents and teachers and accepts
+what they say as truth. He has implicit faith in their superior
+knowledge and experience, which seem wonderful to him, and when they
+tell him he is stupid, dull, slow, or bad, he takes what they say for
+granted. He makes up his mind that, since they say so, he must be a
+blockhead, and that they are right in thinking he is no good and will
+never amount to anything.
+
+It is criminal for a parent or teacher to brand a child as dull, stupid,
+bad; to tell him that there is nothing in him and that he will never be
+anybody or amount to anything in life. The effect on a sensitive child
+is disastrous. Thousands of boys and girls have been stunted mentally,
+their careers handicapped, and in some instances completely ruined by
+such cruel suggestions of inferiority.
+
+I have known men who kept taunting their sons with what they called
+their imbecility and stupidity until the lads came to believe that they
+were partial idiots and could not possibly make anything of themselves.
+Many of them never did, because they were unable to overcome the
+conviction of inferiority impressed upon them by their fathers.
+
+I remember one quite pathetic instance of a sensitive boy whose
+slightest mistake evoked a volley of abuse from his father. He would
+tell him that he was not "half baked," that he was "an imbecile," "a
+blockhead," "a blunderer," "a hopeless good-for-nothing." The little
+fellow so completely lost faith in himself and became so cowed that he
+hardly dared look people in the face. He could not be induced to enter
+his home when there were callers or guests present. He would slink away
+and hide himself in the shed or barn until they had gone. In fact, he
+became so morbid that he shrank from association even with other boys
+and the neighbors whom he had known from babyhood. The boy really had a
+fine mind, and when the death of his father threw him on his own
+resources, he managed, by sheer will force and dogged persistence, to
+succeed in making an honorable place in life. But he has never been able
+to get away from the early conviction of his inferiority, of his lack of
+ability compared with others around him. All his later life has been
+handicapped by those pernicious suggestions. Whenever he is asked to
+assume any responsibility, to take a place on a committee or a board, to
+speak in public or make himself prominent in any way, these boyhood
+mental pictures of his "good-for-nothingness" rise before him like
+terrifying ghosts and seriously cripple or paralyze his efforts. He has
+always felt that there is some grave defect in his nature and that, try
+as he may, he can not entirely overcome his handicap. This crippling,
+cramping defective image of himself impressed on this man in childhood
+and youth has robbed him of much of the best of life, of all the joy and
+exhilaration that come from spontaneity, from the free, unshackled
+expression of oneself, of all one's faculties.
+
+Children are affected by praise or blame just as animals are. It is easy
+to kill the spirit of a dog by abuse and ill treatment, so that in a
+short time he will slink about with his tail between his legs, look
+guilty and self-depreciatory. In short, he will take on all the
+appearance of a "whipped cur." Thoroughbred horse trainers say that
+after a horse has been beaten or abused a few times he loses confidence
+in himself. His spirit is broken and when he sees the other horses
+getting neck and neck with him, or perhaps gaining on him a little, he
+is likely to give up the race. The destruction of self-confidence has
+caused many a youth with the latent qualities of a thoroughbred to fail
+in life's great race.
+
+There are thousands and thousands of boys who do not develop quickly.
+Their brains are strong and capable, but they work slowly, and as a
+consequence the boys are misjudged and misunderstood by parents and
+teachers alike. In other instances the stupidity and dullness for which
+children are berated are only apparent. They are often the result of
+timidity, shyness, excessive self-consciousness. The youngsters do not
+dare to assert themselves. Especially is this true in families where the
+parental rule is stern and repressive. The children are afraid to speak
+aloud or to express themselves in any way.
+
+The suggestion of inferiority deepens this defect till it becomes a
+mania. Many of the tragedies of the pernicious "ranking system" by
+examinations in our public schools and colleges are the result of an
+acute sense of inferiority. Every year quite a number of public school
+pupils and students in academies and colleges suffer nervous breakdown,
+become insane or commit suicide because they fail to pass their
+examinations. Chagrin and humiliation at the sense of inferiority
+suggested by their failure unbalances them. In most of those cases lack
+of confidence, not lack of ability, is the cause of failure.
+
+You may say this is foolishness, but it is true. And if the suggestion
+of inferiority is powerful enough to drive young people to suicide,
+certainly the opposite, the suggestion of superiority, would multiply
+the youth's ability and work a miracle in his career.
+
+A child should never hear the slightest hint to the effect that it is in
+any way inferior. Its whole training should tend to develop faith,
+confidence in himself, in his powers, in his great possibilities. As the
+twig is bent the tree is inclined. The child who is impressed in its
+tender formative stage with the idea of its inferiority suffers a wrong
+for which nothing in the after years can compensate.
+
+Many young employees, especially if they are at all sensitive, are
+irreparably injured by nagging, fault-finding employers, who are
+constantly reminding them of their shortcomings, scolding them for every
+trivial mistake, and never giving them a word of praise or
+encouragement, no matter how creditable their work, or how well they
+deserve it.
+
+Enthusiasm is the very soul of success and one cannot be enthusiastic
+about his work, he cannot take continued pride in it, if he is
+constantly being told that it is no good, that it is in fact
+disgracefully bad, that he should be ashamed of himself, and that he
+ought to quit if he can't do better. This fault-finding and continual
+suggestion of inferiority has ruined many a life.
+
+A young writer, for instance, often gets a serious setback in his early
+efforts because of a severe criticism, an unqualified condemnation of
+his first book by a reviewer, or the return of his initial manuscript,
+with an editor's sneering suggestion that he has made a mistake in his
+calling. Harsh critics, editors and book reviewers have deterred many
+young writers from developing their talent. The fear of further
+criticism or humiliation, of being called foolish, dull or stupid, has
+blighted in the bud the career of many talented young people who under
+encouragement might have done splendid work. If he is of a sensitive
+nature even though he really have great ability such rebuffs often so
+dishearten him that he never has the confidence to try again.
+
+In the same way many a possible clergyman or orator has been discouraged
+by early failure and the humiliation of ridicule. In other words, unless
+a youth is made of very strong material and has a lot of pluck and
+indomitable grit, the suggestion of inferiority, perpetual nagging and
+discouragement may seriously mar his career.
+
+If instead of carping and harping on the little faults and mistakes of
+those under their jurisdiction, and prophesying their utter failure and
+ruin, parents, teachers, employers and others in responsible positions
+would recognize and appreciate laudable qualities, there would be less
+misery and crime in the world, fewer human failures and wrecks.
+
+The perpetual suggestion of inferiority holds more people back from
+doing what they are capable of than almost anything else. In the Old
+World,--China, Japan, India, in England and other European countries,
+for example,--who can measure the harm it has done in the form of
+"caste." Think what superb men and women have been held down all their
+lives, kept in menial positions, because they were reared in the belief
+that once a servant always a servant; that because their parents were
+menials they must also be menials!
+
+What splendid brains and fine personalities we see serving in hotels,
+restaurants and private households in Europe--often much superior to
+the proprietors themselves. Saturated with the idea that the son must
+follow in the father's footsteps, though they may be infinitely superior
+in natural ability to those they serve, these men remain waiters,
+butlers, coachmen, gardeners or humble employees of some sort. No matter
+what talents they possess they are held in leash by the ingrained
+conviction of generations that the accident of birth has decided their
+position in life. They are convinced that the barriers established by
+heredity and by caste, an outworn feudal system, are insurmountable.
+
+How delightfully the gentle humorist Barrie satirizes this Old World
+condition in his play, "The Admirable Crichton." How skillfully he
+portrays the clever and resourceful butler, Crichton, who in the
+crucible of a great emergency proves himself a born leader, a man head
+and shoulders above the noble lord, his master.
+
+When the yacht carrying the master and his family, Crichton and some
+other servants, is wrecked, they escape with their lives to a desert
+island. In their desperate plight the barriers of caste are broken down,
+and master and man change places. Removed from an artificial
+environment, where hereditary rank and wealth determine the status of
+the man, Nature unmistakably asserts herself, and Crichton, by the tacit
+consent of all, becomes leader. By the force of his inborn ability he
+controls the situation. He commands, the others obey. Yet when they are
+rescued by a passing ship and brought back to England, old conditions at
+once resume their sway. Crichton, without a murmur, or thought of
+change, falls back to his former menial position, and all goes on as
+before.
+
+While we Americans laugh at, or severely criticize and denounce, the
+snobbishness of class distinctions in other countries, we are guilty of
+similar snobbishness, especially in regard to one section of our
+fellow-Americans--the Negro race. No matter how highly educated, how
+able, how refined or charming a man or a woman, if he or she has but a
+drop of Negro blood, we brand him or her with the stigma of race
+inferiority.
+
+I always feel sympathy for the colored people, especially for the better
+educated and more refined men and women of this class who must suffer
+keenly from the discrimination against their race. They see white people
+avoiding them everywhere; refusing to sit down beside them in public
+places, in churches, on trains and cars, everywhere they can possibly
+avoid it. In the South they are not permitted to ride in the same cars
+with whites, and in other parts of the country, while they may travel on
+the ordinary day coaches, they are not allowed on the Pullman cars,
+except as waiters and porters. Our hotels, private schools, public
+places, and even many of our churches, practice similar discrimination.
+The churches pretend to draw no color lines, but by their attitude most
+of them practically do so.
+
+Everywhere they turn in this land of ours, where we boast that every man
+is "born free and equal," Negroes are embarrassed, placed at a
+disadvantage. In all sorts of ways white people are constantly
+humiliating them, reminding them that they belong to an inferior race,
+and they take their places according to the valuation of those born to
+more favorable conditions. This constant suggestion of inferiority has
+done much to keep the colored race back, because it has added
+tremendously to their sense of real or fancied inferiority and has been
+a discouragement to their efforts to make themselves the equals of those
+who look down upon them.
+
+We can not help being influenced by other people's opinion of us. It
+makes us, according to its nature, think more or less of ourselves, of
+our ability. We are similarly affected by our environment. We
+unconsciously take on the superiority or inferiority of our
+surroundings. Employees who work in cheap, shoddy stores or factories
+soon become tagged all over with the marks of inferiority, the cheap
+John methods employed in the establishments in which they work and spend
+their days.
+
+If the employees in a store like Tiffany's or Altman's, for example,
+were to be mixed up with those of some of the cheap, shoddy New York
+stores, it would not take much discernment to pick out the worker in the
+superior environment from the one in the inferior. To spend one's best
+years selling cheap, shoddy merchandise will inevitably leave its mark
+on those who do so. Even though we may struggle against it, we are
+unconsciously dyed by the quality of our occupation, the character of
+the concerns for which we work.
+
+In making your life choice, avoid as you would poison shoddy, fakey
+concerns which have no standing in their community. Keep away from
+occupations that have a demoralizing tendency. Every suggestion of
+inferiority is contagious, and helps to swerve the life from its
+possibilities.
+
+Every influence in our environment is a suggestion which becomes a part
+of us. If we live with people who lack ambition, who are slovenly,
+slipshod, or with people of loose morals, of low flying ideals, we tend
+to reflect their qualities. If we mingle much with those who use slangy,
+vulgar, incorrect English, people who are not careful about their
+manners or their expression, these things will reappear in our own
+conversation and manners. If we read inferior books, or associate with
+perpetual failures, with people who botch their work and botch their
+lives our own standards will suffer from the contagion.
+
+It does not matter whether inferiority relates to manner, to work, to
+conversation, to companions, to thought habits--wherever it occurs, its
+tendency is to pull down all standards and to cut down the average of
+achievement. We are all living sensitive plates on which the example,
+the thoughts and suggestions of others, our own thoughts and habits, our
+associations and surroundings indelibly etch themselves.
+
+I wish I could burn it into the consciousness of every person who wants
+to make a success of life that he cannot do so while he associates
+himself with inferiority and harbors a low estimate of himself. Get away
+from both. Have nothing to do with them. If you are a victim of the
+inferiority suggestion, deny the suggestion, drive it from your mind as
+the greatest enemy of your welfare.
+
+You can only do what you think you can. If you hold in mind a cheap,
+discreditable picture of yourself; if you doubt your efficiency you are
+shackled, you are not free to express yourself. You erect a barrier
+between yourself and the power that achieves.
+
+The mere mental acknowledgment or feeling that you are weak,
+inefficient, is contagious. It is sensed by other people and their
+thought is added to yours in undermining your self-confidence, which is
+the bulwark of achievement. No matter what others say or think of you,
+always hold in mind a lofty ideal of yourself, a picture of your own
+efficiency. Never allow yourself to doubt your ability to do what you
+undertake. You can not be inferior, because you are made in God's image.
+You can, if you will, make a masterpiece of your life, because it is
+part of His plan that you should.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX
+
+HAVE YOU TRIED LOVE'S WAY?
+
+ Love, like the sun, never sees the dark side of anything.
+
+ You can purchase a man's labor, you've got to cultivate his good
+ will.
+
+ Sweeter than the perfume of roses is the possession of a kind,
+ charitable, unselfish nature, a ready disposition to do for others
+ any good turn in one's power.
+
+
+A New York man who saw a little girl carrying a crippled boy across a
+street, offered to assist her, telling her that the boy was too heavy
+for her to carry. "Oh, no," said the child quickly, "he's not heavy;
+_he's my brother_."
+
+Oh, marvelous power of love that lightens all heavy burdens and smooths
+all rough roads! What would become of humanity were it not for love,
+which sweetens the hardest labor and makes self-sacrifice a joy? It is
+the greatest force in the universe. Without its transforming power we
+should still be primitive barbarians.
+
+In spite of the loud cries of pessimists and skeptics to the contrary,
+its light is still leading men upward. Although the dream of the world's
+peacemakers has come to naught and Europe is plunged in a merciless war,
+yet there are multitudes of signs of the reign of love. Its merciful
+healing power is at work even on the cruel battlefield. We see it
+animating the great army of Red Cross surgeons and nurses, who,
+regardless of creed or country, racial or social differences, are
+treating all the wounded soldiers as brothers, binding up their wounds
+and nursing them back to health and life. Love is healing the hurts made
+by hate and discord.
+
+We see its influence in the miracle which the leaven of the Golden Rule
+is performing in the business world, in the passion for social service
+in the world at large, in the gradual obliteration of class
+distinctions, in the growing efforts to ameliorate the conditions of the
+poor, in the great wave of reform that is beating against the walls of
+all our institutions, our jails, our poorhouses, our reformatories, our
+insane asylums. The abuses with which these places were filled are
+gradually being cleared up by love.
+
+In many of our prisons, the kindly, brotherhood system of treatment that
+has been inaugurated is really helping to reform criminals, whereas the
+old system of penology killed men, broke their spirit, or made them more
+hardened in crime. It rarely, if ever, reformed. Love's way must in time
+banish altogether the old cruel prison methods, and ultimately the
+criminal himself. When the world is run by love, by the Golden Rule
+plan, crime will die a natural death.
+
+Every one who slips from the right path, no matter what he has done,
+should be given another chance, a fresh opportunity to make good, to
+rebuild his character. One who has sinned against society should not be
+expelled from the sympathies, the good-will and the kindliness of his
+fellowmen. Criminals should be treated as unfortunate brothers and
+sisters who have stumbled and lost their way on the life path. Love is
+the only medium that will help them to rise, to get back into the
+current that runs Godward.
+
+People who understand them, who see a God in the ruins that evil
+influences have made, would make good men and women out of the great
+majority of our prisoners.
+
+Many of these poor wretches never had an opportunity. They never felt
+the magic touch of love, never knew the influence of a good home, of
+honest, loving parents. Most of them did not have a right start in life.
+They were handicapped at birth by ignorance, by disease, by vicious
+parentage. They never had a fair chance. Love's way would give them one.
+Shutting them into cramped, miserable, sunless cells, with none of the
+comforts or conveniences of life, where none of the humanities reach
+them; meting them out treatment we would not dream of inflicting on our
+domestic animals, is like trying to put out fire with kerosene oil. Such
+treatment makes them worse, arouses their basest passions of revenge,
+bitterness and hatred, fills them with a determination to "get even"
+with society.
+
+Society is beginning to wake up to the futility of such brutal methods.
+It is beginning to apply love's way to its criminal classes, to all
+classes.
+
+Our free hospitals, our homes for the aged and poor, our public asylums,
+are all, like our prisons, working upward toward the light. The fallen,
+the sick, the poor, the old, the maimed, the bruised and suffering,
+everywhere are receiving more consideration, more humane treatment, more
+kindness. And we are finding that greater trust in them, greater
+sympathy and greater interest in our unfortunate brothers and sisters,
+are working a marvelous change in human conditions.
+
+In other words, in spite of many seeming contradictions, many glaring
+evils in our midst, many setbacks and discouragements, the spirit of the
+Christ, of the Golden Rule, is acting like a healing leaven and
+performing miracles in the great human mass.
+
+Love is the great mind opener, the great heart opener and life-enricher,
+the great developer. It is what holds society together, and if children
+were trained to love humanity, to love all countries and their
+inhabitants as they are taught to love their own country and countrymen,
+there would be no wars. War proceeds largely from what is called
+patriotism. And patriotism in its narrower sense, which seeks only its
+own good, its own aggrandizement, at the expense of other countries and
+peoples, has ever been the curse of the race. When our love is big
+enough to say, "The world is my country," wars will cease.
+
+A few days ago I was attracted by an advertisement in a morning paper
+which said, "When every other physician has given you up; when you have
+failed to find relief from all other sources, then come to me. You are
+the sort of person I cure." The advertiser may have been a quack, but
+the advertisement would make its appeal, perhaps, to the desperate, the
+discouraged, who had been given up as incurable by the regular
+profession, and it set me to thinking. "Why, this," I said to myself,
+"is the language of Divine Love's advertisement. 'Come unto me all ye
+that labor and are heavy laden and I will give you rest.' When you have
+failed to find comfort, satisfaction or joy in anything else, when your
+friends have deserted you, when your business is ruined, when you have
+made fatal mistakes and society has closed its doors on you, when
+everybody else rejects and denounces you, when everything else has
+failed, then come to me and you shall find peace and rest."
+
+Love is the sovereign remedy. It is the last resort of those driven to
+desperation. When nothing else is left, when life is full of bitterness
+and anguish, the thief, the murderer, the failure, the outcast turns to
+Love and finds a refuge, for "Love never faileth."
+
+Love is to every human being what mother love is to the erring child. No
+son or daughter has ever fallen so low as to get beyond a mother's love.
+When society has turned its back on the outcast, when the prison door
+closes behind him, when companions have fled, when sympathy and mercy
+have departed, when the world has forgotten, the mother remembers and
+loves her child. She visits her boy in the "death house," her daughter
+in the dens of vice in the slums. The child can never stray too far for
+the mother's love to follow. It is the most perfect prototype of our
+Father-Mother-God's love.
+
+The Vedanta scriptures, which are thousands of years older than the Old
+Testament of our Bible, commanded us to love our neighbors as ourselves
+because we are all neighbors, because of the oneness of all life,
+because the same spirit is in all human beings. Until we see and live
+in conscious coöperation with this oneness of spirit, until the world
+sees it in all human beings, there will be public strife, private
+quarrels, greed, selfish ambition, inhumanity of man to man, poverty,
+crime, all sorts of wretchedness and misery. Love alone can wipe all
+these out. Human laws, repression, punishment will never do it. Christ's
+way, Love's way, holds the solution of all life's problems.
+
+I was talking recently with a cold-blooded, overbearing, brow-beating
+business man who told me he was going out of business because he was so
+tired and sick of incompetent, dishonest help. His employees, he said,
+were always taking advantage of him, stealing, spoiling merchandise,
+blundering, shirking, clipping their hours. They took no interest in his
+welfare, their only concern being in what they found in their pay
+envelope. "I have enough to live on," he concluded, "and I don't propose
+to run a business for their benefit. I have tried every means I know of
+to get good work out of ignorant, selfish help, but it is no use, and
+now I have done with it. My nervous system is worn out and I must give
+up the game."
+
+"You say you have tried everything you could think of in managing your
+employees, but has it ever occurred to you to try Love's way?" I asked.
+
+"Love's way!" he said disgustedly. "What do you mean by that? Why, if I
+didn't use a club all the time my help would ride right over me and ruin
+me. For years I have had to employ detectives and spies to protect my
+interests. What do these people know about love? Why I would have the
+red flag out here in no time if I should attempt any such fool business
+as that."
+
+A young man who had been successful in Golden Rule management hearing of
+the situation saw in it a possible opening, and asked this man to give
+him a trial as manager before giving up his business altogether.
+
+The result was, he was so pleased with him that in less than half an
+hour he had engaged him as manager, although he still insisted that it
+was a very doubtful experiment.
+
+The first thing the new man did on taking charge was to call the
+employees in each department together and have a heart to heart talk
+with them. He told them that he had come there not only as a friend of
+the proprietor, but as their friend also, and that he would do
+everything in his power to advance their interests as well as those of
+the business. The house, he told them, had been losing money for years,
+and it was up to him and them to change all that and put the balance on
+the right side of the ledger. He made them see that harmony and
+coöperation are the basis of any real success for a concern and its
+employees.
+
+From the start he was cheerful, hopeful, sympathetic, enthusiastic,
+encouraging. He quickly won the confidence and good will of everybody in
+the establishment, and had them all working as heartily for the success
+of the business as if it were their own. The place was like a great
+beehive, where all were industrious, happy, contented, working for the
+hive. So great was the change that customers began to talk about the new
+spirit in the house. Business grew and prospered, and in an incredibly
+short time, the concern was making instead of losing money.
+
+Yet in many respects the new manager was not nearly as able as his
+employer, but he had a different spirit. He was animated by a belief in
+the brotherhood of man. He had sympathy, tact, diplomacy, and a real
+personal interest in those who worked under him. He never scolded them
+when they did not do right; he simply talked with them like an elder
+brother and made them ashamed of themselves. He showed them there was a
+better way, and they followed it. In short, he won their love and
+respect and they would do anything for him.
+
+The Golden Rule method had driven out hate, selfishness, greed and
+dissension. The interests of all were centered on the general welfare,
+and so all prospered. When the proprietor returned from abroad, whither
+he had gone for a few months' rest and recuperation, he could scarcely
+believe in the reality of the transformation that "love's way" had
+effected in his old employees and in the entire establishment.
+
+You who have been tortured and torn to pieces for years with hot
+tempers, with worry, with fear, with hatred and ill will; you who have
+already committed suicide on many years of your life, why not turn your
+back on all this and try love's way? So far your life has been a
+disappointment. There must be a better way for all who bear the scars
+and stains of strife, who have been battered and buffeted by the old
+evil way, in which there has been no rest, no harmony, no sweetness. Why
+not try love's way? Try it for every trouble, for every hurt and sorrow.
+
+Try it you whose home life has been a bitter disappointment; you
+husbands and wives who have quarreled, who have never known what peace
+and comfort are, try love's way. It will smooth out all your wrinkles,
+it will put a new spirit into your home that was never there before, it
+will bring a new light into your eyes, new hope into your heart, and new
+joy into your life.
+
+You mothers who have worn yourselves to a frazzle and prematurely aged
+yourselves in trying to bring up your children by scolding, nagging,
+punishing, driving, why not try love's way instead? You can love your
+boys and girls into obedience and respect much more quickly and with far
+better results to them and to yourself than by driving them; appeal to
+their best and noblest instincts instead of their worst, and you will
+be surprised how quickly and readily they will respond to your appeal.
+There is something in human nature which protests against being driven
+or forced. If you have been trying to force your boys and girls in the
+past, give it up and try the new way, love's way. See if it does not
+work wonders in your home. See if it will not make your domestic
+machinery run much more smoothly. See if it will not wonderfully relieve
+the strain upon yourself. Give love's way a trial.
+
+Try it, you fault-finding, scolding housewife. Instead of nagging your
+family, fretting and stewing from morning till night, blaming,
+upbraiding, complaining, try love's way. Instead of berating a maid
+before your guests when she accidentally breaks a piece of china, put
+yourself in her place, try to realize her embarrassment, and pass over
+the mishap cheerfully. Then, in private, give her a gentle word of
+caution. She will be more careful in the future. If your laundress
+returns a piece of smirched linen, or if her work is not quite so well
+done as it was the last time, don't give her a brutal scolding. Harsh
+treatment will only make her sullen and unhappy, but you will find her
+susceptible to kindness and gentle words.
+
+Give sympathy and kindness instead of scolding and nagging and you will
+work a revolution in your household. You will be delighted to find how
+quickly love's way will change the atmosphere in your family, how soon
+helpful relations will take the place of antagonistic ones. Praise,
+generous, whole-hearted, unstinted praise, now and then, will not hurt
+any one, but, on the contrary, will act like lubricating oil on dry
+squeaky machinery, and its reflex action on yourself will be magical.
+
+You husbands who have been substituting money and luxury for love, who
+have thought that if a woman had a fine house, beautiful clothes and all
+her bills paid, she ought to be satisfied and happy; you who have so
+miserably failed of your object in this substitution will be surprised
+to find how much happier you can make your wife by bestowing on her a
+generous, unselfish love. A very little money, a very humble home with
+love will make every true woman happier than millions, a palatial home,
+with indifference.
+
+Try love's way, you men who have been lording it over your families,
+bullying and brow-beating your wives and children, using slave-driving
+methods in your home. You know that this old brutal way has not brought
+you happiness or satisfaction; you have always been disappointed with
+it, then why not try the new philosophy, try love's way? It is the great
+cure-all, it is the Christ remedy which is leavening the world.
+
+Try it you who are worn out with the discord and the hagglings, the
+trials and tribulations you encounter every day in your business. You
+men and women who have never been able to get good help, who are driven
+to desperation with the wicked breakage and wastage of your employees;
+you who have been through purgatory in your struggle with dishonesty and
+inefficiency, whose faces are furrowed with cruel wrinkles and
+prematurely aged in trying to fight evil with evil, try love's way. It
+will create a new spirit in your store, your factory, your office.
+Whatever your business, whatever your trials and difficulties, love will
+ease the jolts of life and smooth your way miraculously. Try love's way
+all you who have hitherto lived in purgatory because you did not know
+this better way.
+
+You have tried the "getting square" policy, the hatred and grudge
+method; you have tried the revenge way, the jealousy way; you have tried
+the worry, the anxiety method, and these have pained and tortured you
+all the more. You have tried law and the courts to settle troubles and
+difficulties with neighbors and business associates, and perhaps you won
+lawsuits only to make bitter, life-long enemies. But perhaps you have
+never yet tried love's way, excepting in spots. If you have not yet
+tried it as a principle, as a life philosophy, as a great life
+lubricant, begin now. It will smooth out all the rough places and
+wonderfully ease your journey over the jolts of life.
+
+You may be wondering why you have so few friends, why you do not attract
+people, why others are not more interested in you. Look into your heart
+and you will find the reason. If you are sending out a current of
+selfishness, of uncharitableness, unkindness, indifference, ingratitude,
+you can not get a return current of friendship, of encouragement and
+helpfulness. The stream that leads back to you will be just like that
+which goes out in your thought, in your habitual mental attitude. To
+have friends, to win love you must make yourself a magnet for love. You
+must send out the friendly thought current, the helpful current, the
+kindly, loving current of human fellowship. If you give out stinginess,
+narrowness, meanness, selfishness, you will not receive love's gifts in
+return. As you give, so will you receive, and the more generously you
+give of love and kindness and service the more generously will the
+current that returns bear them back to you.
+
+The most beautiful thing on this earth, that which every human being
+craves most is love. It is, as Henry Ward Beecher said, "the river of
+life in this world. Think not that ye know it who stand at the little
+tinkling rill, the first small fountain. Not until you have gone through
+the rocky gorges, and not lost the stream; not until you have gone
+through the meadow, and the stream has widened and deepened until fleets
+could ride on its bosom; not until beyond the meadow you have come to
+the unfathomable ocean, and poured your treasures into its depths--not
+until then can you know what love is."
+
+All through the Bible are passages which extol the height and depth, the
+breadth and power, the inexhaustibleness of love. The more of love we
+give out, the more we have. Love maintains perpetual summer in the soul
+and shuts out winter's chill. Love of man is love of God, and love of
+God prolongs life.
+
+"With long life will I satisfy him," declares Jehovah in the words of
+the Psalmist, "because he hath set his love upon me." Love is harmony,
+and harmony prolongs life, as fear, jealousy, envy, friction, and
+discord shorten it. Those who are filled with the spirit of love, whose
+sympathies are not confined to their own family, but reach out to every
+member of the human family, are more exempt from the ills of mankind
+than the selfish and pessimistic, who lose the better part of life, the
+joy and the strength that come from giving themselves to others.
+
+Some natures are so permeated with the spirit of love, of helpfulness,
+of unselfishness, that their very presence acts like a balm upon the
+wounded soul. They radiate harmony, soul sunshine. There is a personal
+charm about them which strengthens, reassures, and uplifts.
+
+No more scientific advice was ever uttered on this earth than "Love your
+enemies." Nothing will take the sting out of unkindness like kindness;
+nothing will disarm prejudice, hatred, and jealousy like love. It is
+impossible for any one to continue to hate us, when we send out to him
+only love thoughts, love vibrations, or to be jealous of us when we send
+out to him only kindly, generous, helpful thoughts. Hatred or the spirit
+of revenge cannot live in the presence of love any more than an acid can
+retain its eating, biting qualities in the presence of an alkali.
+
+One whose heart is filled with love for all cannot possibly have an
+enemy very long, because love dissolves all enmity, all jealousy,
+neutralizes, antidotes all hatred. One-sided hatred cannot exist because
+there is nothing to keep it alive. It must be fed in some way or the
+fire will die out for lack of fuel.
+
+It is simply impossible to keep on feeling unkindly towards another, to
+continue hating him very long when we discover that he feels kindly
+toward us and is willing to help us. I have never felt so humiliated in
+my life as when years ago, in my hot youth, I was rendered a very great
+service by a man whom I disliked intensely, and against whom I had for
+some time cherished a grudge. His great-hearted, generous act, which was
+a real help to me, made me feel utterly ashamed of myself. It showed me
+as nothing else could have done what a mean, unworthy, contemptible
+thing it is to nurse a feeling of hate or revenge toward a fellow-being.
+
+We cannot hold the love thought without feeling the uplift, the glow,
+the divine energy which it sends through the whole system. Nor, on the
+other hand, can we hold the hate thought, the revenge, the jealous, the
+envious, or any other mean, selfish thought, without a feeling of
+depression, a feeling of smallness, of contemptibleness, which robs us
+of self-respect and of power.
+
+When you denounce and condemn others, when you nurse bitterness and ill
+will in your heart, you start boomerang vibrations which impair your
+cell life and seriously mar your happiness and efficiency. One of the
+great benefits of devotional exercise, of prayer, of contemplation, of
+divine thinking, is that this mental attitude sets in motion vibrations
+which have a helpful, uplifting influence on both mind and body. Where
+love and affection are habitually vibrating through the cell life they
+develop a poise and serenity of character, a sweetness and strength, a
+peace and satisfaction that reënforce the whole being. Love soothes and
+strengthens. Hate lacerates, wrinkles, weakens. The character of people
+who keep themselves continually stirred up by discordant emotions, who
+live in discordant homes where there is perpetual wrangling, criticism,
+denunciation, scolding, twitting are cold, skeptical, unlovely, selfish.
+Their affections become marbleized. There is nothing outside of vice
+which will deform the character so quickly as living in an atmosphere of
+perpetual hatred, jealousy, envy and revenge. The wear and tear of their
+vicious vibrations is ever getting in its deadly work.
+
+Love is the great disciplinarian, the supreme harmonizer, the true
+peacemaker. It is the great balm for all that blights happiness or
+breeds discontent, a sovereign panacea for malice, revenge, and all
+brutish passions and propensities. As cruelty melts before kindness, so
+the evil passions find their antidote in sweet charity and loving
+sympathy.
+
+One reason why a happy home is the sweetest, most beautiful spot on
+earth is because the love atmosphere, the harmony vibrations give a
+blessed sensation of harmony, of rest, of safety, security and power.
+The moment we enter such a place we feel its soothing, reassuring,
+uplifting atmosphere. It produces a feeling of mental poise, of serenity
+which we do not experience anywhere else.
+
+During a recent visit to a large family I was much impressed by the
+power of one person to create this beautiful home spirit. In this family
+was one sister who, though the youngest member, seemed to take the place
+of the mother, who was dead. This young girl was the apparent center of
+the home. Nothing of importance was undertaken by any of her brothers
+without consulting her. Not one of them would leave the house without
+first kissing her good-by, and she was the first one they sought when
+they came home. They all seemed anxious to confide to her their little
+secrets, to tell her of what had happened to them during the day, to
+have her opinion and advice in all difficulties.
+
+The secret of this young girl's influence lay in her great interest in
+the boys, and her wonderful love for them. In talking with the brothers
+I discovered that each thought that the sister was especially interested
+in him and his affairs, and that he would not think of undertaking or
+deciding anything of importance without first consulting her. Each and
+all of them seemed to prefer her company to that of any other young
+lady, and were always proud to escort her when she went anywhere. Those
+boys are all clean-minded, open, frank and chivalrous, and I could not
+help thinking that a great deal of it was due to the sister's influence.
+
+"To love, and to be loved," said Sydney Smith, "is the greatest
+happiness of existence." Every one, rich and poor, high and low, is
+reaching out for love. What will not a man do to win the love of one who
+embodies his ideal of womanhood; one in whom he sees all the beautiful
+qualities that he himself lacks! This love is really a divine hunger,
+the longing for possession of what would make him a whole man instead of
+the half one he feels he is.
+
+Why is it that when a coarse-grained, brutal, dissipated man falls in
+love with a sweet, pure girl he immediately changes his ways, looks up,
+thinks up, braces up, drops his profanity, is more refined, more choice
+in his language, more exclusive in his associations, and is, to all
+appearances, for the time at least, a changed man? Simply because love
+is a more powerful motive to the man than dissipation. He drops the
+latter, and if his love is steady and true he will never again indulge
+in any degrading practice.
+
+Who has not seen the magic power of love in transforming rough, uncouth
+men into refined and devoted husbands? I have known women who had such
+great, loving, helpful hearts, and such charm of manner, that the worst
+men, the most hardened characters would do anything in the world for
+them--would give up their lives even to protect them. But these men
+could not be reformed by prison methods, could not be touched by
+unkindness or compulsion. Love is the only power that could reach them.
+
+I do not believe there is any human being, in prison or out, so
+depraved, so low, so bad but that there is somebody in the world who
+could control him perfectly by love, by kindness, by patience. Many a
+man has been kept from performing a disgraceful, a criminal act by the
+thought that somebody loved him, believed in him, trusted him.
+
+"Though thy sins be as scarlet they shall be made whiter than snow."
+Love purifies, lifts up, regenerates. We are all familiar with its
+wonderful transforming power; how it erases the scars of sin, smooths
+out the wrinkles which vice has left in the face, softens the hard
+features and puts its own divine stamp there. We know how it changes the
+coarse, brutal, sinful man into its own divine likeness, how it brings
+the color back to the pale cheek, the luster to the dull eye, how it
+restores courage to the disheartened, hope to the distressed and the
+despairing. We know how it calls into the face a light which was never
+there before, and which is not of earth.
+
+In the remarkable play, "The Passing of the Third Floor Back," we have a
+striking illustration of the subtle, silent force of the love motive.
+Those who have seen or read the play will remember how in response to an
+advertisement in a London paper, "Room to let, Third floor back," comes
+a remarkable man, who is given the title of "The Stranger." This man
+takes the "third floor back," and finds himself in a boarding house
+filled with questionable characters, petty thieves, gamblers, people who
+have led fast lives, all sorts of uncharitable, envious men and women.
+They stoop to every kind of meanness. One woman even steals candles.
+Every one tries to cheat every one else and is cheated in return. The
+landlady is of the same type as her boarders. She preys on them and they
+prey on her. She waters the milk and adulterates the food. Then to keep
+herself from being robbed she puts everything under lock and key.
+
+The mere presence of the Stranger seems antagonistic to the practices
+and low-flying ideals of the boarders and the landlady. They begin to
+make all sorts of fun of him. But he takes no notice. Instead he gives
+them kindness for unkindness, love for hate, and a pleasant smile as the
+only answer to their sarcastic, cutting remarks and innuendoes.
+Gradually, as they become better acquainted, he begins to talk to them
+of themselves, to point out their good qualities, and to show them what
+great ability they have in certain lines, what wonderful things are
+possible to them.
+
+He told one of the young men who had made merry at his expense that he
+had a fine artistic temperament, and that he had in him the making of a
+great artist. He showed another his possibilities as a musician, and so
+on with every member of the discordant, jangling group, until each one
+finally came under the spell of his love and kindness.
+
+The little London "slavey," or maid-of-all-work who was abused and
+constantly reminded that she had been in State Prison and hence was a
+nobody, under the Stranger's uplifting influence became a
+self-respecting, noble woman. The landlady, who had hitherto treated the
+girl like a slave, began to favor her and made her go outdoors and get a
+little change while she did the work. A man and wife who had lived a cat
+and dog life were brought together in harmony. All of the boarders,
+without exception, even those who had been the most brutal and selfish,
+gradually changed and became thoughtful, helpful and kindly toward one
+another. They became friends. The whole atmosphere of the house was
+changed. The Stranger had shown every man and woman of them his or her
+better self, and in so doing had literally made them anew.
+
+Thus did one who typified the Christ spirit, a simple, quiet man who
+loved his fellowmen and who found his greatest joy in serving others,
+manage to divert all of these people out of the crooked channels in
+which they had lived and into the right path toward happiness. Love,
+discovering to them these higher possible selves, transformed them. THIS
+IS LOVE'S WAY.
+
+Love tames the fiercest animals. How quickly their wild, ferocious
+expression is replaced by a milder, softer, more gentle one under the
+kindly treatment of one who really loves them, one who looks upon them
+as did St. Francis, as his "little dumb brothers and sisters." The brute
+nature is gradually softened and distrust gives way to confidence. The
+suspicious look is replaced by a trustful one. Affection takes the place
+of dislike and fear; love goes out to meet love. Is there any more
+beautiful illustration in Nature of the influence of love and kindly
+treatment than the evolution of our pet dogs from the ferocious wolf?
+Note the gentle, peaceful face of a cow or a horse which has been
+brought up as a family pet. Such animals would not step on or injure a
+child any more than we would ourselves. We love and trust them and they
+love and trust us in return. Love begets love.
+
+Some people mistake selfishness or self-love for real love. Everywhere
+we see the sort of base substitute which says, "If you do this for me
+I'll do that for you." The woman that says to a man, in her heart, if
+not with her lips, "If you'll support me and give me a home, I'll love
+you," does not love. This is selfishness. A great many people confuse
+love of the thing given with love of the giver. They mistake the love of
+their own comforts, of a good time, of dress and luxuries, for love of
+the person who supplies them with these things. This is a mere travesty
+of the genuine thing. Love simply loves and asks nothing in return.
+There is no self in it. Abuse, bitterness, indifference, ingratitude do
+not change or destroy love. It simply loves on. And no love is ever
+lost, whether it is returned or not. Genuine love is a force that
+always wins out. Even if it is not reciprocated it wins by chastening,
+softening, elevating, beautifying and enriching the life of the one who
+loves. THIS IS LOVE'S WAY.
+
+What mothers endure for many years for their children would kill them or
+drive them to an insane asylum in half the time but for love. This is
+the healing balm that cures all hurts, lightens all burdens, that takes
+the drudgery out of service. It is love alone that enables the poor
+mother to risk her life for her child, to go through terrible
+experiences in her struggles with poverty and sickness to rear her
+children. A burden half as great which had no love in it would crush the
+life out of her. But love lightens the load, takes the sting out of
+poverty, the pain out of sacrifice.
+
+The same thing is true of the loving father, though his burden in the
+nature of things is rarely as heavy as the mother's. But he is often
+virtually a slave for half a lifetime or more for those he loves, and if
+he is a real man he does not complain. Love lightens the burden and
+cheers the way. Where the heart is, there the burden is light.
+
+"A new commandment give I unto you, that ye love one another; as I have
+loved you love ye also one another."
+
+In the literal fulfilling of this commandment lies the salvation of the
+world. Among the many noble souls of our own time who have tried to live
+in accordance with it, one of the most conspicuous was Count Leo
+Tolstoy. In one of his own beautiful stories Tolstoy shows how every
+one, no matter what his station or how poor his circumstances, may do
+this, by following the Master's example in treating every human being as
+we would a loved member of our own family.
+
+A very devout Russian peasant, so runs the story, had prayed for years
+that the Master might sometime come to his humble cabin home. One night
+he had a vision in which the Master appeared to him, and told him He
+would come to his cabin next day.
+
+Filled with joy, the peasant awoke. So real seemed his vision that he
+arose and immediately went to work putting his cabin to rights and
+preparing for the expected heavenly guest.
+
+A terrible storm of sleet and snow raged throughout the day. While
+performing his simple household duties, heaping fresh logs in his crude
+fireplace, preparing his pot of cabbage soup, the Russian peasant's
+daily dish, the man would look out into the storm with anxious,
+expectant eyes. Presently he saw a poor half-frozen peddler with a pack
+on his back struggling toward the light, but almost overcome by the
+fierce blasts of snow and sleet that beat upon him. The peasant rushed
+out and brought the wayfarer into his cabin. He dried his clothing,
+warmed him, fed him some of the cabbage soup, and started him on his way
+again, comforted and rejoicing.
+
+In a little while he saw another traveler, a poor old woman, trying
+feebly to beat her way against the blinding snow. Her also the
+compassionate peasant took into his cabin. He warmed and fed her,
+wrapped his own coat about her, and, strengthened and encouraged, sent
+her too on her way.
+
+The day wore slowly away and darkness approached, but still no sign of
+the Master. Hoping against hope, the man went once again to his cabin
+door, and looking out into the storm he saw a little child, who was
+utterly unable to make its way against the blinding sleet and ice. He
+took the half-frozen child in his arms, brought it into the cabin,
+warmed and fed it, and soon the little wanderer fell asleep before the
+fire.
+
+Sorely disappointed because the Master had not appeared, the peasant sat
+gazing into the fire, and as he gazed he fell asleep. Suddenly the room
+was radiant with a light that did not come from the fire, and there
+stood the Master, white-robed, and serene, looking upon him with a
+smile. "Ah, Master, I have waited and watched all this long day, but
+thou didst not come." The Master replied, "Three times have I visited
+thy cabin to-day. The poor peddler whom thou rescued, warmed and fed,
+that was I; the poor woman to whom thou gavest thy coat, that was I; and
+this little child whom thou hast saved from the tempest, that is I.
+Inasmuch as ye have done it unto the least of these, you have done it
+unto me."
+
+The Christ vision faded. The peasant awoke. He was alone with the child,
+who was smiling in its sleep. But he knew that the Master had visited
+his cabin.
+
+ "The love of God! _The love of God!_" I said,--
+ And at the words through all my being went
+ A sudden shudder of light; the firmament
+ Not otherwise seems riven by the red
+ Jagg'd lightning-flash that quivers overhead
+ When for an instant heaven and earth are blent.
+ So for a dazzling space my heart was rent,
+ And I beheld--beheld--but all had fled.
+
+ Had fled! nor has returned; yet on my way
+ Along the pave or through the clanging mart,
+ Sometimes a stranger's eye falls full on mine;
+ "You too?" We have no speech, we make no sign,
+ But something seems to pass from heart to heart,
+ And I am full of gladness all that day.
+
+ C. A. PRICE in _Scribner's Magazine_.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X
+
+WHERE YOUR SUPPLY IS
+
+ He who dares assert the I,
+ May calmly wait
+ While hurrying fate
+ Meets his demand with sure supply.
+ HELEN WILMANS.
+
+ Never affirm, or think about yourself, your prospects, your
+ career, or your happiness what you do not wish to come true.
+
+ Every child should be taught to expect success and happiness, to
+ believe that the good things of the world are intended for him.
+
+ We never can get more out of ourselves than we expect. If we
+ expect large things, demand them; if we hold the large mental
+ attitude toward our work, toward life, we shall get much greater
+ results than if we depreciate ourselves, and look for only little
+ things.
+
+
+That man who dares not "assert the I" with undaunted assurance, with the
+conscious vigor and determination of one who believes in his divinity,
+will never do great things, because he will never make the demand that
+will draw a "sure supply."
+
+Before one can hope to win out in any undertaking he must be able to
+say "I" positively, with the force of conviction. He must polarize his
+mind to the positive attitude. This is the attitude that creates, that
+produces results in the world of matter as well as in the realm of
+spirit.
+
+The positive man is forceful because he has faith in himself. He forms
+his opinions without the aid of others and is not afraid to stand for
+what he thinks. He does not hesitate to differ with others. He is not a
+"mush of concession," like the negative weakling who subscribes to what
+everyone he meets says, thinks or believes. He makes statements with
+positiveness, without hesitation.
+
+The Bible would never have gained such a dominating place in the life of
+the race had it referred to authorities to substantiate its statements;
+had it tried to prove its doctrines. Much of its supremacy has come from
+its tremendous positiveness, its vigorous affirmation of facts.
+
+You will find nothing negative or wishy-washy in the Great Book. Its
+assertions are imperious, positive, dogmatic. It is one perpetual
+hammering, driving home of truths, of great fundamental facts. The
+Biblical writers speak with assurance and authority because of their
+profound conviction of the truths they utter. They do not argue or
+plead. They affirm. There is no appeal. As has been well said of the
+Bible, "It never appeals to readers for confirmation. It states. Every
+line breathes dominance, superiority and confidence."
+
+We find the same imperious dominant qualities, the same positiveness in
+great leaders of men. They deal in affirmations. They throw themselves
+with intense conviction into whatever they attempt. They continually,
+both mentally and vocally, assert their power to do it, and--the result
+is a natural corollary; they succeed in what they attempt.
+
+The difference between the positive and the negative mind, the man who
+can "assert the I" with vigor and the man who cannot, is the difference
+between success and failure.
+
+The positive man keys his life to the "I can" note, the negative man to
+the "I can't."
+
+The positive man denies the limitations of environment, of resources, of
+opportunities. He not only believes but _knows_ that infinite bounty
+surrounds him, and that he can make it his own.
+
+The negative man, on the other hand, will not fight against environment,
+no matter how hard it may be, but will yield to it without a struggle.
+He sees limitations and difficulties everywhere. To him obstacles are
+insurmountable.
+
+But for the positive, dominant qualities in man we would still be living
+in caves and eating our food raw. It is the positive, forceful man that
+overcomes. Obstacles do not frighten, or turn him from his purpose. They
+are to him but the apparatus in the gymnasium, which give him additional
+strength and reinforce his determination to achieve. He knows that he
+can command infinite supply, that the great forces of the universe are
+working for him, and that he has only to direct them. He knows that it
+is his birthright to conquer; that the Creator put him here for that
+very purpose--to overcome, to grow, to ascend, to be godlike.
+
+Every one has sufficient positive power to guide and direct his own life
+if he will only use and develop that power. If he does not use he will
+lose. If you do not think and act for yourself, if you do not assert
+yourself and push your own way, the forces about you will take command
+and push you. And remember this: _When you are pushed you go down-hill_;
+_when you push yourself you go up-hill._ Every one is either pusher or
+pushed in this world. Even the kingdom of heaven is taken by violence.
+He who would attain it must be aggressive for truth. No namby-pamby
+weakling who is afraid to stand on his own feet and fight for the right
+can get there.
+
+If you ever expect to do anything to justify your existence, quit
+looking for some outside agent which will move your life train. Your
+power is coiled up right inside of you. There is where your engine is.
+The name of that engine is _I_. Use the great force at your command. Get
+up steam and forge ahead. You will never get very far by any other
+means. You are only losing time in trying to get any power outside of
+yourself, in pulls or influence, to move you forward. When the Creator
+made you a co-partner in His work, He put inside of you all the
+machinery necessary for the part you were to play. Claim what He
+intended for you. Develop and use your machinery, and no power on earth
+can hold you back from the goal you set for yourself.
+
+Say to yourself, "It is my duty to make good, to obey that inner urge,
+that ambition prod which ever bids me up and on. I am resolved never
+again to allow anything to interfere with the free and untrammeled
+exercise of my physical and mental faculties. I will unfold all the
+possibilities that the Creator has infolded in the ego, the I of me.
+There is no lost day in God's calendar, no allowance for waste, and I am
+determined henceforth to make the most of the stuff that has been given
+me, to play the part of a son of Omnipotence."
+
+As a matter of fact, every day has a splendid possible prize awaiting
+every human being, a prize which no money can buy. It can be obtained
+only at the price of splendid effort and self-assertion. We are too
+timid, too fearful of results even to attempt what we long to do. And we
+are too easy with ourselves, too willing to drift with the tide of our
+moods. Every man who has ever achieved grandly has been a stern
+schoolmaster to himself. He has incessantly affirmed his ideal and held
+himself unwaveringly to its realization.
+
+By cultivating the positive we drive out the negative. This is a
+psychological law. It is to "empty by filling." Affirmation is always
+more potent than negation.
+
+Prof. Halleck says "By restraining of an emotion, we can frequently
+throttle it; by inducing an expression, we can often cause its allied
+emotions."
+
+Prof. Wm. James makes a similar statement. "Refuse to express a
+passion," he says, "and it dies. Count ten before venting your anger and
+its occasion seems ridiculous. Whistling to keep up courage is no mere
+figure of speech. On the other hand, sit all day in a moping posture,
+sigh, and reply to everything with a dismal voice, and your melancholy
+lingers. There is no more valuable precept in moral education than this,
+as all of us who have experienced know. If we wish to conquer
+undesirable emotional tendencies in ourselves we must assiduously, and
+in the first instance cold-bloodedly, go through the outward movements
+of those contrary dispositions which we wish to cultivate. Smooth the
+brow, brighten the eye, contract the dorsal rather than the ventral
+aspect of the frame, and speak in a major key, pass the genial
+compliment and your heart must indeed be frigid if it does not gradually
+thaw."
+
+Few of us realize the tremendous force there is in the vigorous
+incessant affirmation of conditions which we long to establish. United
+with the visualizing of the man or woman we yearn to be or the thing we
+are determined to achieve, it becomes an irresistible power in shaping
+events. Act the part, affirm the possession, the assured realization of
+the thing desired, and it will tend to materialize. This is a
+fundamental law of creation.
+
+What is called auto-suggestion, or self-suggestion, is one of the most
+active agencies employed in mind building. We can literally make our
+minds, thought by thought, as we can our bodies, fiber by fiber, through
+vigorous affirmation.
+
+There is a mysterious power in the spoken word which gets a greater hold
+upon us than simply passing the same word through the mind or looking at
+it on the printed page. The vocal expression of a thought makes a
+greater impression upon the memory and especially influences the
+subconscious mind. It works like a leaven in the whole nature, putting
+agents in motion that establish a connection between us and our desires,
+the objects for which we are working. The persistent affirmation of our
+ability to do that which we have undertaken in a superb, kingly fashion,
+is a great stimulus, a positive, creative force.
+
+There is nothing more helpful in building a strong positive character
+than bracing yourself up by searching, heart to heart talks with
+yourself. In this way, better perhaps than in any other, you can take
+stock of your mental assets and improve yourself all along the line.
+
+If you are timid, for instance, or even feel that you are something of a
+coward, stoutly deny it. Insist that you are no shirker, no coward, that
+you are brave even to daring. Boldly assume the quality of a hero,
+vehemently affirm that you actually possess invincible courage, and you
+will be surprised at your immediate increase of strength and
+positiveness. Deny that you have any weakness, defect or deficiency
+which can handicap your career. Insist upon affirming the opposite
+quality, the winning quality.
+
+If you lack decision, if you are a waverer, a vacillator, if you are a
+putter-off of things, if procrastination runs in your blood,
+persistently affirm that you possess the opposite qualities. At the same
+time resolve that you are going not only to play the heroic part in
+life, that you are not only going to begin work upon the duty awaiting
+you, but that you are going to put it through, that you are going to do
+things, and that you will never again allow yourself to waver, to
+procrastinate in the smallest matter, even if you do make mistakes now
+and then. Better make a mistake and forge ahead than to remain negative
+and inactive.
+
+The habit of vigorous affirmation is the habit of victory. But remember
+that action must follow on the heels of resolution or you will never go
+any farther. Affirmation and resolution without prompt endeavor for
+realization are worse than useless. It is the man of action, of
+continued and repeated action, the man who never acknowledges defeat who
+ultimately wins out.
+
+During our Civil War the Southern generals said it didn't do any good to
+beat Grant, because he never knew when he was beaten and, consequently,
+wouldn't stay beaten.
+
+Men who leave their mark on the world are men of iron resolution, of
+grim determination. If youth were only taught at home and in school the
+power of an inflexible resolve, an inexorable affirmation of the thing
+they are determined to accomplish; if they were only taught the
+invincibleness of an unshakable will, of the positive victorious mental
+attitude, of a resolve which knows no defeat, life would not be half so
+hard.
+
+"Nerve us with incessant affirmatives. Don't bark against the bad, but
+chant the beauties of the good." The positive, creative, affirmative
+elements are our friends. They draw us our sure supply. All negatives
+are our enemies. They drive away supply. Affirm the good, never the bad;
+the bright, never the dark; the true, and never the false; harmony,
+never discord. We should never forget that whatever tends to optimism is
+ready to "give us a lift."
+
+The first step toward a happy, successful life is to get control of the
+supply that is ready to flow in answer to our demand. This you can do by
+forming the habit of affirming that the best will come to you, that only
+the things that are good for you can come into your life. Don't let
+yourself slip into the foolish habit of anticipating trouble,
+misfortune, sickness, disaster, accidents. To anticipate or expect such
+things is to affirm their reality and draw them to you. The habit of
+anticipating them will get them into the habit of "arriving." You will
+thus be drawn into a current of circumstance corresponding to the
+character of your negative thought.
+
+Put yourself into a positive, success and happiness attitude the first
+thing every morning by taking time, even if only a few minutes, to
+commune with the Creator. Get into tune with the Infinite, the Source of
+your strength, the moment you awake. Keep yourself in harmony with the
+Principle which underlies your being during the day and your every act
+will be a step forward on the desired road.
+
+Say to yourself constantly, "Happiness is my birthright. I was made to
+exult in life, not to go about with a long, sad, dejected face as though
+it had been a bitter disappointment, as though I were a misfit in the
+world. I was made to radiate joy and gladness and to go through life as
+a conqueror. If I am indeed a child of the Creator (and I know that I
+am), it is a positive insult to Him to go through the world as though I
+were a beggar, a slave. I bear the image of the King of kings, and it is
+my business to make all men see the likeness. It is my duty to prove my
+divine heritage by radiating royal manhood."
+
+I know of no practice which will do more for one's growth and
+life-enlargement than the habit of rising above one's moods and
+discouragements through perpetual affirmation of one's divinity. If, for
+example, you get up in the morning feeling negative, blue and
+discouraged; if you don't feel like working at anything, just go off
+alone and have a good heart to heart talk with yourself something like
+this: "Now, look here, young man (or young woman), none of this: you are
+going to do a grand day's work to-day; you are going to get right out of
+this condition; you have had enough of it. If you are a real man (or
+woman) you will rise above your mood and wring victory out of this day,
+even though it looks so unpromising.
+
+"It does not matter what comes or what goes, what happens or what does
+not happen, there is one thing I am sure of, and that is, I am going to
+be positive, creative, to get the most possible out of to-day; I am not
+going to allow anything to rob me of my happiness, or of my right to
+_live this day through from beginning to end_, and not merely to exist.
+
+"I do not care what comes, I shall not allow any annoyance, any
+happening, any circumstance which may cross my path to rob me of my
+power and peace of mind. I will not be unhappy to-day, no matter what
+occurs. I am going to enjoy it to its fullest capacity. This shall be a
+complete day in my life. I shall not allow the enemies of my happiness
+to mar it. No misfortune in the past, nothing which has happened to me
+in days gone by, which has been disagreeable or tragic, no enemies of my
+efficiency, shall be guests in my spirit's sacred enclosure to-day. Only
+happy thoughts, joy thoughts, friend thoughts shall find entertainment
+in my soul this day. No negative thoughts, none of my enemies shall gain
+admittance to scrawl their hideous autographs on the walls of my mind.
+There shall be '_no admittance_' to-day, except to the friends of my
+best moods. I will tear down all black, sable pictures and hang in their
+place pictures of joy and gladness, of things which will encourage,
+cheer, and increase my power. Everything which ever handicapped my life,
+which has made me uncomfortable and unhappy, shall be expelled from my
+mental kingdom this day and every coming day."
+
+If you make a resolve like this every morning and live up to it during
+the day, you cannot help being positive, productive, creative.
+
+The positive mind repels all thought enemies that would hinder progress.
+Doubt, fear, despair, worry, these have no place in the creative brain.
+They are products of the negative mind. The man who would bend
+circumstances to his will can not afford to harbor them.
+
+Hold negative, despondent, discouraged thoughts and your surroundings
+will be negative, unpropitious. Hold positive, confident, hopeful,
+cheerful thoughts and a congenial environment will manifest itself.
+
+It is wonderful what right thinking can accomplish even in a naturally
+weak, negative mind. The insistent and persistent holding of the
+positive thought, the assurance thought, the self-confidence, the
+self-faith thought; the determined effort to think and act for oneself,
+to direct one's own forces will gradually change a negative
+non-productive mentality into a positive, creative one.
+
+I have known very timid, sensitive people who scarcely dared to say
+their souls were their own before others, to so cure their habit of
+self-effacement and so strengthen their weak self-confidence by constant
+audible affirmation of their own strength, that in a very few months
+they had largely overcome this weakness.
+
+Fear is negative; courage is positive, affirmative. If we would make our
+lives effective, we must root out all of the things which keep us in
+discord, all negative elements, and give ourselves over to the power of
+affirmation.
+
+Many a person has ruined his life effort by depreciating it and sending
+out to those about him the negative vibration of his inferiority. We
+radiate our faith, our confidence in ourselves or our doubts, and
+distrust. Others catch the contagion of our opinion of ourselves.
+
+Whatever you do, don't set up in your own mind and in that of others a
+picture of yourself as a weak, ineffective, negative personality.
+People do not realize the harm they do by making uncomplimentary and
+unfavorable remarks about themselves. It does not matter what it may be,
+the assertion of anything unfavorable to us or unlike what we wish to be
+is injurious. How often we hear men and women say: "I never can remember
+anything. I am always forgetting umbrellas and packages. I never can
+remember names or faces," and similar negative, depreciatory remarks. It
+never occurs to them that by making such statements as these they are
+strengthening their defects. They are not aware that by impressing these
+unfortunate images of themselves upon their mental mirror they are
+seriously injuring their self-confidence, their ultimate chance of being
+what they would like to be or of getting what they desire.
+
+The character of civilization would be radically changed in a short time
+if parents were to teach their children the wonderful, strengthening,
+character-building power in the habit of affirmation. If boys and girls
+were impressed with the truth that the constant affirming of the good,
+the beautiful and the true, the insistent holding of the ideal of
+themselves as they would like to be, is a real creative force that tends
+to actualize what they long for many of the problems of the race would
+be solved.
+
+As a matter of fact the worst enemy, as well as the best friend, any
+human being ever has is inside of him. The very mental attitude of the
+majority of people is utterly antagonistic to their advancement.
+
+A really brainy professional man whom I meet quite often is a striking
+example of the baneful effects of the negative self-depreciatory
+thought. He wanted to do something big in his line, but he has had only
+mediocre success, and in consequence has so soured on life that he seems
+to have lost the power to enjoy himself. The truth is, the early
+contracted habit of self-castigation and unfavorable comparison with
+others who were more fortunate at the start has stayed by him through
+the years and practically disqualified his mind for real enjoyment or
+for making the most of his talents.
+
+Another negative character of this type is a man in commercial life who
+is forever recalling his lack of opportunities. He never tires of
+referring to the fact that he was handicapped at his very birth by a
+slovenly slipshod father, and that all through life he has been placed
+at a great disadvantage compared with other men. He believes, and
+constantly affirms that he is unlucky, that he has never been at the
+right spot at the right time, that no matter how hard he works he feels
+a mysterious something holding him back.
+
+Some malignant fate, or destiny, he complains, is always tripping him
+up, thwarting his most strenuous efforts, overturning his best laid
+plans. Through its machinations, although he has worked harder than
+anybody else he knows, he and his family have remained in poverty, while
+his associates have become prosperous.
+
+The cause of this man's failure is not far to seek. It is plain that he
+started wrong and has been going wrong ever since. He has been talking
+failure all his life, affirming hard times, poverty, ill luck, and
+disappointment. He has been sowing thistles and all sorts of ill weeds
+in his garden and yet he wonders why his harvests have been so stingy,
+so blighted and over-shadowed by weeds.
+
+Affirmations, acts, motives, ambitions, mental attitudes are the seeds
+sown in human gardens. Their character determines what our harvests
+shall be. Our future reaping depends entirely on our past sowing. What
+we are enjoying or suffering to-day is the result of yesterday's sowing.
+We are reaping weeds, thistles, thorns, or beautiful flowers and
+luscious fruit, according to the seeds we have sown.
+
+The only soil in which our good seed thoughts will flourish is that of
+mental harmony. In this fruitful ground lies the secret of all
+efficiency and happiness. To come into unity with the Author of our
+being is to realize perfect mental harmony. And this is the first
+requisite of an efficient life, a goal that can be reached only by the
+road of constant, unfailing affirmation.
+
+When you long for something that it is perfectly legitimate for you to
+have, sow your affirmation seed in perfect confidence that it will bloom
+in reality. Say to yourself, "Our Father-Mother-God is no respecter of
+persons. He is not partial in his treatment of His children. They all
+have the same rights, the same privileges. He will give me through my
+own effort what I need, what I ask for. The poorest, most ragged wretch
+that crawls has just as many hours in his day as has the ermined king. I
+can and I will do what I long to do. I will be what I desire to be."
+Affirm this again and again to yourself. Do not wait for an opportunity,
+make your opportunity. The power of affirmation will work miracles for
+you.
+
+Most people seem to think that if they were only in an ideal
+environment, without worry or anxiety regarding the living-getting
+problem, if they were free from pain and in vigorous health, they would
+then be perfectly happy. But, as a matter of fact, we are not half so
+dependent for happiness upon environment, upon circumstances, as we
+imagine we are. False ambition, envy and jealousy are responsible for
+much of our uneasiness, our restlessness and discontent. Our minds are
+so intent upon what other people have and are doing that we do not get a
+tithe of the enjoyment and satisfaction out of our own work, out of our
+own possessions, that they should afford us. We think so much about
+what others have and spend so much time wondering why we cannot have
+similar things that we do not see the beauty, loveliness and sweetness
+in our own environment. We question and envy when we should affirm and
+realize. We neglect the most potent means within our grasp--the
+miracle-working power of affirmation. The supply will come in answer to
+our demand.
+
+Every one of us has an inalienable right to be comfortable, prosperous,
+free from anxiety,--in short to be happy. Man was not intended to be a
+worrying machine. The fundamental principle of the human constitution is
+based on harmony and, when we are in harmonious relations with the
+universe, we attain the maximum of efficiency, of power, of usefulness
+to the world. It is then we get the maximum of enjoyment and happiness
+out of life. Is it not worth while to get into such relations? Is it not
+foolish to remain in discord when by the simple process of affirmation,
+linked with divine faith and effort, we can transform ourselves and our
+environment?
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI
+
+THE TRIUMPH OF HEALTH IDEALS
+
+ "What is the body after all but the spirit breaking through the
+ flesh, or health but beauty in the organism?"
+
+ Every good emotion makes a health and life promoting change in the
+ body. Every thought is registered in the brain by a physical
+ change more or less permanent in the tissue cells.
+
+ The coming man will find it as easy to counteract an unfriendly,
+ vicious thought by turning on the counter thought to neutralize
+ it, as to rob the hot water of its burning power by turning on the
+ cold water faucet.
+
+ There is a divine something in man which never was sick and never
+ can be, that divine self, the image of the Creator, perfect,
+ unchangeable, indestructible, immortal, and which some time and
+ somewhere must drive out all trace of sin, disease and death in
+ mankind.
+ HUFELAND.
+
+
+Even those who do not believe in Christian Science as a whole must be
+impressed with the Scientists' wonderful religious optimism. Their
+inspiring mental attitude, the hopeful way in which they face life,
+always looking toward the light, toward health, toward prosperity,
+toward success, and turning their backs upon the darkness, upon
+everything which can mar their health, their efficiency, their
+happiness, is creating a new world for thousands of discouraged souls.
+
+Christian Scientists insist that since God has created everything that
+is, and since He is perfect, is all-in-all, He could not possibly create
+anything unlike Himself, such as disease, or anything else which is not
+good for His children. God is harmony, they reason, and He could not
+create discord. He is truth and He could not create error. God is love
+and He could not create the opposite of love,--hatred, jealousy, envy,
+selfishness, any evil emotion or passion. Hence all disease, all
+discord, all the enemies of the race, all Satanic influences in the
+world must be accounted for in some other way than as decrees of His
+will, for Perfection could not have produced these imperfections. Love
+could not create anything antagonistic to itself.
+
+Scientists take a positive and vigorous stand against the admission to
+their mind of any of the enemies of their health, their prosperity,
+their happiness or their destiny. Not only is all thought of failure
+and poverty banished, but they close the portals of their mind against
+fear, worry and anxiety, against the ravages of jealousy, the poison of
+hatred, envy, and selfishness. They try to keep their mental realm clear
+of all black, forbidding pictures, of all sorts of distressing emotions
+and unfriendly thoughts, while they open it wide to the things which
+help, inspire and bring hope, the friend thoughts and emotions,--joy,
+gladness, love, truth, and divine inspiration.
+
+They believe that all human beings were not only made to be healthy but
+also to be happy, successful, prosperous. They regard poverty, no less
+than illness, as a mental disease, to be treated in the same manner as
+bodily disease; and this cheerful religious optimism which they try
+steadily to maintain is not alone a healing force, but is also a great
+disease-resisting power.
+
+Health, wholeness, is one of the most important and necessary factors
+for the attainment of those things which every normal human being
+desires,--peace, power, plenty, success and happiness. The Scientists'
+religious optimism is a potent force for placing the mind in the most
+favorable condition for the attainment of all these things. It removes
+all hindrances to full, complete self-expression.
+
+It is just as necessary to hold the victorious attitude toward health as
+it is to hold the victorious attitude toward our career and everything
+which affects it. It is just as necessary to get rid of our doubts and
+fears regarding our physical well-being, as it is to get rid of our
+doubts and fears regarding our ability to succeed.
+
+If we would be strong and vigorous it is quite as important to visualize
+health, to hold the health ideal, to keep the perfect health picture
+constantly in the mind, as it is to keep the prosperity, the success
+ideal in the mind when we are striving for an independence.
+
+The habit of always holding a high ideal of our health, of thinking of
+ourselves as well, vigorous, physically and mentally perfect, will go
+very far toward building up a strong disease-resisting barrier between
+ourselves and all our health enemies. On the other hand, people who
+never think of themselves as whole, healthy, active and robust, but who
+constantly hold in mind a picture of themselves as weak, ailing,
+without vim or stamina, with little or no disease-resisting power, are
+liable at any time to become victims of disease. The building up of a
+strong health thought barrier, a vigorous health conviction between
+ourselves and disease is the best sort of health insurance. Fearing
+disease, thinking ill health, visualizing physical suffering, is the
+surest way of attracting those things.
+
+Physicians know that the awful incubus of doubt and worry in the minds
+of patients, the fear that their disease may be fatal, is the greatest
+obstacle to their recovery. We head toward our doubts, our fears, our
+convictions regarding our health, just as we do toward our doubts, fears
+and convictions regarding other things. If we are convinced that we are
+not going to be strong, rugged, virile, if we fear that we are likely to
+develop inherited weaknesses and disease tendencies, we are headed
+toward these conditions, and will probably realize them. On the
+contrary, if we hold the victorious attitude toward health, if we
+visualize the health ideal, the health conviction, we head mentally
+toward health, and what we head toward mentally is the pattern of that
+which is continually being built into our life structure.
+
+A healthy body is healthy thought externalized.
+
+Man's normal condition is that of robust health, vigorous vitality,
+tremendous power of endurance. The Creator evidently intended the human
+machine to run harmoniously, without friction, without weakness or
+disability of any kind.
+
+The created is a part of the Creator, an indestructible part of Him.
+When we rise to a full consciousness of this we shall be victors over
+disease instead of victims of it; we shall be conquerors instead of
+slaves of conditions.
+
+Nearly a century ago a celebrated German physician said that there is
+something in man which was never born, is never sick and never dies, and
+that it is this something, this omnipotent force within which in reality
+heals our diseases. No matter what we may call it, this something that
+repairs and renews is one with the Force that creates us. We may name it
+variously the God principle, the Christ within us, the divine principle,
+the omnipotent force or anything else we please; the name does not
+matter. All mean the same thing, that is, the creative, the
+all-sustaining Force that holds the universe in harmony.
+
+There is something in you that is lord over your physical organs. There
+is a power in you, back of the flesh, but not of it, which dominates the
+flesh, and that is the real you. Your partner in that power is the
+Intelligence that created you. You are indissolubly interlinked with
+that Intelligence. You can no more be wiped out of existence than the
+Creator who made you, because you are an immortal expression of Himself.
+You are His masterpiece, and His work must partake of His qualities, of
+His perfection, of His omnipotence, of His omniscience.
+
+The trouble with us is we do not rise to the power and dignity of our
+divinity. We do not half believe we are divine. We have a sort of vague
+theory that we are mere puppets, thrown off as separate units into
+space, without any vital connection with the Power that gave us life.
+This false theory is the cause of our sufferings.
+
+The reason why we are such shriveled, scrub oaks of human beings is
+found in the dried-up, mean, stingy ideal of ourselves which we have
+been taught to hold. We have been reared to think of ourselves as "poor
+miserable worms of the dust," unworthy to come into the presence of our
+Father-Mother-God, even though we are fashioned in His image. Instead of
+carrying through life an ideal of our mental and physical perfection, we
+carry an ideal of a defective, diseased, physically and mentally
+imperfect, being. The mind being the molder of the body, the life-giving
+processes within us build the sort of body that answers to the model in
+the mind, the ideal which we hold of ourselves. What we really believe
+ourselves to be, we tend to become. We keep our minds filled with all
+sorts of discordant, sick pictures, and of course all of these mental
+images reappear in the body, react upon the life.
+
+On the other hand, every time we affirm that we are one with the
+creative Force of the universe, that nothing can separate us from our
+oneness with the One, we tend to build our bodies into the ideal state
+of perfect health,--mental, physical, and moral wholeness. If we could
+hold continually the ideal of our wholeness, and visualize ourselves as
+perfect beings "even as He is perfect," and constantly try to live up
+to our ideal, any tendency to imperfection, to discord, to disease would
+be eliminated.
+
+We are only just beginning to realize the tremendous import of the idea
+that we really fashion our bodies to correspond with our thoughts, that
+we are co-creators of ourselves with the Divine Power which is back of
+the flesh, but not of it.
+
+A prominent surgeon in speaking of infantile paralysis says that the
+physician's mental attitude toward it has a great deal to do with its
+cure, and that he should hold firmly in mind the idea that the disease
+is curable.
+
+Every physician should also be a metaphysician. He should be a profound
+believer in the principle that the Power which created the patient can
+re-create him, can repair damages, restore diseased or lost tissues. The
+most advanced physicians do believe that at best they can but help
+Nature in her healing processes. They realize that the same Power which
+created the patient is present in the healing of every wound, every
+broken bone and every hurt we suffer. The surgeon sets the bone,
+dresses the wound, but the same Power that first created the flesh and
+bone must do the healing.
+
+The mental healer vigorously denies the reality of disease in the sense
+that truth is a reality. To him "all is Infinite Mind, and its infinite
+manifestation," as Mrs. Eddy says, and therefore all must be good. Only
+the good can be real as God made all that is.
+
+The persistent denial that anything could exist which the Creator did
+not create, and that He could make anything unlike Himself, is one of
+the fundamental principles of the Christian Science faith. To the healer
+health is a vital, immortal principle, the everlasting fact, and
+disease, although it seems painfully real to the sufferer, is but a
+false belief.
+
+The healer holds in mind only what he desires to establish in his
+patient's mind. He shuts out everything else. Health is what he wishes
+to establish, and to do this he holds insistently and tenaciously the
+health ideal. He refuses to see the sick, diseased man or woman, and
+persists in visualizing the ideal one that God intended. To him the
+defective, deficient, suffering being which disease and physical
+discord have made is not the real man or woman. That being is only a
+travesty of the ideal, perfect creature the Creator planned.
+
+He does not allow himself to think of, or to picture disease symptoms.
+To visualize the physical appearance of disease would be to acknowledge
+its reality, and this would be to defeat his healing. He could not, for
+example, cure cancer or tuberculosis while mentally picturing the
+horrible symptoms of these diseases. He wishes to keep all such things
+out of his mind because of their baleful suggestiveness. Visualizing
+them would merely etch their reality deeper and deeper in his
+consciousness, and the suggestion would be conveyed into the patient's
+consciousness.
+
+The mental healer's aim is to produce in the mind of the person he is
+treating a consciousness of the scientific reality of health, and of the
+unreality of disease. It does not matter how the disease symptoms may
+contradict this principle, or how loudly pain may scream for
+recognition, he persists in considering disease unreal and in holding
+the scientific sense of health as the reality. He relies wholly upon
+Divine Mind as the great healing potency, and steadily affirms his
+patient's oneness with his Divine Source, and that disease cannot exist
+in the Divine Presence.
+
+At the very outset he encourages his patient by affirming that, however
+real his physical discord or disease may seem to him, it cannot affect
+the God image in him, because that is perfect, as God Himself is
+perfect, and that in reality there can be no disease. Truth and harmony,
+he asserts, are the great facts of life. Error is not a reality, but
+merely the absence of truth; discord is not a reality, but merely the
+absence of harmony. He assures him that He is God's child, and that
+God's image cannot be sick, distressed or diseased. "Of course," he
+says, "this seems very real to you, painfully real, but it is not
+reality in the sense that truth is a reality." This is discord, the
+absence of harmony, and divine harmony will antidote all discord just as
+truth will neutralize error, and as love will neutralize all hatred,
+jealousy or revenge, or as confidence, self-assurance will neutralize
+fear, doubt, or self-depreciation.
+
+The healer holds continually the healing suggestions, and concentrates
+on arousing in his patient expectancy of relief by bracing his hope,
+confidence, assurance and faith in Divine Mind that restores, renews and
+heals. He tries to stimulate and to put into active operation the
+healing potencies latent in him, to awaken in his mind the lost divine
+image, and to impress upon him the idea that this divine image cannot
+possibly be dominated or in any way affected by disease.
+
+I have seen a chemist pour a few drops of liquid from different
+crucibles into a jar of muddy water and in a few minutes the mud would
+disappear and the water be as pure as crystal. This is in effect what
+the mental healer does in treating a patient. No matter what the disease
+is his great remedy lies in mental chemistry, in neutralizing,
+destroying the error with its natural antidote.
+
+The healer's constant affirmation that there can be no sickness, no
+disease in God's image in man, is a powerful suggestion which tends to
+weaken the grip of error in his patient's body. The very shutting out of
+all fear, of the terror of disease and death, is a great step towards a
+cure, because these things are depressing to all the bodily functions.
+Everything that discourages, that makes the patient despondent, is a
+great devitalizer, and constantly lowers his disease-resisting power.
+
+The arousing of the belief that the healer is a sort of motorman who
+puts up the patient's dropped trolley pole, thus making connection with
+the wire carrying infinite power; or that he is a wireless operator who
+is connecting him with his Divine Source, the source of health and
+happiness, and that he is actually receiving the flow of divine force,
+of peace, of immortal life, is of itself a tremendous healing agency.
+
+When he has succeeded in establishing in the mind of his patient the
+vigorous conviction that health is the everlasting principle, the great
+fundamental inviolable fact, the healer has gone far toward establishing
+a scientific consciousness of health, and has laid a most important
+health foundation.
+
+After a little practice a sick person can do wonderful things for
+himself through the vitalizing force of auto-suggestion. He can be his
+own physician. He can recover health and keep it by applying to himself
+the same principles that the healer applies to his patient. In this way
+he can keep himself in conscious union with the Divine Source of all
+supply, of all good, all health.
+
+There are sufficient latent potencies in every human being, if he would
+only arouse and make them operative, to keep him in health and harmony.
+We can all be our own healers if we will.
+
+The stream must be as pure as its fountain head unless contaminated
+later, and there is where we humans come in. We contaminate the health
+stream with our thought poisons. Our doubts, our fears, our unbeliefs,
+our brutal passions, our selfishness, our greed, our hatreds, our
+jealousies, our revenge, our ingratitude for life, for the blessings we
+enjoy,--all of these things tend to pollute the stream which we receive
+pure as it flows from the crystal fountain, the divine source of the All
+Good.
+
+But the practice of divine chemistry will enable us to clear up our
+muddy life streams. We have in ourselves the remedies which will
+neutralize the vicious poisons we have allowed to flow into and befoul
+our life stream. We can by the right use of our powers purify it as the
+chemist purified the jar of muddy water. By right thinking we can
+neutralize the poison sewage of our bodies, just as chemists can take
+the foul sewage water which flows out from a city and by the help of
+chemicals neutralize all the filth, making it absolutely pure again. By
+applying their antidotes we can neutralize the poisons of disease, the
+results of wrong thinking and living, which sap and embitter our lives,
+which make us suffer from all sorts of ills and leave us unable to
+accomplish one-tenth of what we might if we had that splendid physical
+and mental vigor which is normal to humanity.
+
+We must offer the same uncompromising opposition to the reality of all
+kinds of disease, mental and physical, that the mental healer does. We
+must see ourselves as he sees his patient, in the wholeness, the
+completeness, the Creator intended. It is the ideal man or woman we must
+visualize, never the one weakened, deformed by horrible diseases or
+their symptoms. By recognizing only the real man or woman, unaffected by
+wrong thinking, we cut off the vicious effects of the mental enemies
+which are fighting to perpetuate disease or other unfortunate
+conditions.
+
+The constant holding of the health ideal, of the truth thought, the
+health and prosperity thought, the optimistic thought, the kindly,
+cheerful, helpful thought and the shutting out of all their opposites,
+not only help to restore health, but also increase tremendously the
+disease-resisting power. Right thought is a health, efficiency, and
+happiness tonic.
+
+The vital thing in establishing health is to adopt the victorious
+attitude toward it as toward every other good thing we desire. If we
+wish to have abounding health (and who does not?) we must cultivate
+implicit faith in health as our birthright, in the truth that, being the
+children of Perfection, we must partake of the qualities of perfection,
+and hence be free from the imperfection of disease or sickness.
+
+Without faith in our wholeness we are not, and cannot be, whole. Without
+faith in the healing power of Divine chemistry no healing is possible
+either by patient or healer. The patient may not always have a conscious
+faith, but the healer has, and a similar faith is aroused in the patient
+later, as he begins to feel the divine healing power operating and
+working like a leaven in his nature.
+
+There is no one thing that is emphasized so much in the Bible, and
+especially in Christ's teachings as faith. Every benefit, every healing
+depends for its efficacy on the sufferer's faith. In all of His healing
+this one condition of faith was imperative--"_According to thy faith be
+it unto thee._"
+
+When the disciples told their Master that they could not heal certain
+cases He rebuked them, and told them that they failed because of their
+lack of faith. "_According to thy faith be it unto thee_," he reiterated
+constantly. He recognized the great healing power of faith, and
+impressed upon His followers the truth, that without it no healing was
+possible.
+
+Every physician knows that his patient's faith in his power to cure him,
+in the efficacy of the remedies he applies, are curative agencies. Faith
+in medicinal remedies is what makes them effective. It is faith that
+furnishes the potency of thousands of so-called remedies, which have no
+intrinsic value whatever.
+
+We all know how the visualizing of disease and the fear of it affect the
+mind in undermining the health ideal. Confidence in our health is
+really its sustaining and buttressing power, for the moment we destroy
+this we lessen our resisting power and invite disease.
+
+The image perpetually held in the conscious mind becomes indelibly
+etched in the subconscious mind and the body conforms to the thought. To
+attain perfect health we must hold the image of physical perfection, we
+must constantly keep in mind this ideal state. We must build ourselves
+thought pictures of a superb body in all its strength and wholeness; we
+must relentlessly strangle every image of weakness or disease, every
+sick suggestion that would blur the picture of perfect wholeness and
+harmony into which we wish to grow.
+
+What a revolution we would make in our lives if we could only learn to
+live this health ideal instead of its opposite, the disease ideal!
+
+Every child should be reared to _think_ health instead of disease;
+should be made to realize that _health is the everlasting fact_, that
+disease is not a necessary evil, and was not intended for us, that it
+was not intended we should suffer. If the young mind were saturated from
+infancy with health ideas and ideals it would build up a strong
+disease-resisting power that would make it immune to all health
+enemies. If every child were trained to believe that he was a god in the
+making, that he had within him the embryo of divinity which ought to
+develop into a God-like being, we should not have so many mental and
+physical Lilliputians.
+
+One of our great health troubles lies in the fact that we have been
+accustomed from childhood to lay too much emphasis on matter, on the
+support of the body. As a matter of fact, the mind is everything. But
+mind is not confined to the head alone. We are all mind. We think all
+over. We live all over. Our sensations are the intelligent expression of
+all the cells of the body.
+
+The body is a great coöperative institution composed of billions of
+cells. Some of these cells have a higher functioning quality than
+others, but they all have their appointed places. Every cell is an
+important member of the body corporation and has a voice in the
+government of the whole. When we are wounded or diseased, for instance,
+billions of these tiny cell repairers, healers, renewers, health
+builders, rush instantly to the wounded part to repair and restore the
+injured tissues.
+
+We are all conscious that there is continually going on within us these
+repairing, renewing, reinvigorating, as well as healing, processes. We
+feel that there is a marvelous and beneficent intelligence ever working
+miracles within us, a power which heals our wounds and cures our hurts.
+
+Whence comes the intelligence which governs and directs the work of
+these little builders and repairers? It comes from the Within of us, for
+our objective mind is comparatively passive in the process. But the
+great Intelligence back of the flesh, which keeps the heart beating, the
+lungs breathing, and all of the various bodily functions in activity,
+never ceases working, and never leaves us for an instant. It permeates
+every atom of the body, illuminating each separate cell with a
+reflection of its own light.
+
+Scientists are making marvelous discoveries regarding the location of
+the seat of intelligence,--mind. Until recently it was supposed to be
+confined solely to the brain. But now we know the mind, the brain, or
+the thinking part of us, extends the entire length of the spinal cord,
+that there is gray brain matter everywhere in the sympathetic nervous
+system. In fact recent experiments indicate selective power in the cells
+all through the body.
+
+Regular gray matter has been found in the finger tips of deaf, dumb and
+blind people, thus showing that wherever there is a need there is
+intelligence. We know what marvels blind and deaf mutes perform by their
+sense of touch, in distinguishing colors, even fine variations of shades
+in delicate fabrics, in correctly sensing denominations of paper money
+and coins, and accurately describing statues and other forms from merely
+running their fingers over them. This shows that intelligence is
+everywhere in the body.
+
+Some of our foremost scientists now believe that the cells composing
+each organ form a sort of coöperative community intelligence which
+presides over that particular organ. They hold that the bodily organs
+have what may be termed minds of their own, and are vitally connected
+with the so-called spinal column brain and the solar plexus brain, as
+well as with the brain proper. This theory is borne out in fact. We know
+how quickly the stomach sympathizes with the mental attitude, how it
+responds to our thoughts, our emotions; also how quickly the heart, the
+kidneys respond to our mental states--fear, worry, joy, anxiety, love,
+hate, jealousy, whatever emotion dominates us.
+
+If there were not a very intimate connection between the brain and the
+stomach (and the same principle applies to the heart, the kidneys and
+other organs) the digestion would not be affected so seriously by our
+changing moods and emotions. Inasmuch as it is so affected, is it not
+reasonable to assume that the stomach cells are influenced by the
+thought which you project into them? Is it not reasonable to assume that
+by sending into these cells black, gloomy, discouraging pictures of
+indigestion and dyspepsia you injuriously affect them? If these cells
+have intelligence, and if they respond instantly to our different mental
+states, as we know they do, isn't it natural that they should be
+correspondingly affected by our opinion of them, by our lack of
+confidence in them, our suspicion of their ability to digest our food
+properly, by our constant complaining of our stomach and our miserable
+digestive apparatus?
+
+Give a dog a bad name and you might as well kill him, is an old saying.
+In the same way, impress, force home on your stomach, your heart, your
+liver, or any other bodily organ the conviction that it is inefficient,
+weak, good for nothing, and in addition swallow a mouthful of mental
+dyspepsia with every mouthful of food, and, sooner or later, it will
+accept your verdict and be just what you claim it is.
+
+In other words, instead of handicapping them by wrong thought, we must
+give our bodily organs a fair chance to do their legitimate work. If we
+expect them to act perfectly, as the Creator intended they should, we
+must treat them as we would treat our children. We must by right
+thinking help them to be normal instead of making them abnormal by
+doubting, being suspicious of them. We must visualize them as our
+co-workers, our partners, our friends, not as our enemies, our
+tormentors.
+
+Just think of the horrible pictures of their various organs people get
+from medical books, which describe minutely symptoms of diseases which
+they imagine they have! Many people never visualize a normal picture of
+themselves. They never think of themselves as the perfect beings God
+intended them to be. What they hold constantly in mind is a picture of
+an abnormal, diseased, weak, defective creature. They picture their
+stomach, their liver, their kidneys, their heart in a diseased,
+imperfect condition. Instead of regarding them as friends, as members of
+the same family, they look on them as malicious enemies who cause them
+constant suffering. "Oh," they cry out, "I've got such a miserable
+stomach! I can't eat anything. Everything I eat hurts me." "My
+treacherous old heart, how it pumps. I can't walk or do any of the
+things I like because of it." "My liver is all upset. I seem to be out
+of kilter everywhere. My kidneys are affected, my back troubles me, and
+really I might as well be dead!"
+
+Such horrible visualizing and belittling of the hard-working bodily
+organs would ruin the health of the best trained athlete. If you would
+be a friend to yourself, you must be a friend of your organs, which are
+so intimately and sympathetically connected with your brain-mind--the
+central station of your body. You must believe in their perfection, in
+their normal functioning. You must picture them trying to help you to
+carry out your great life purpose instead of working at cross purposes
+with you. You must have confidence in them, think of them as your
+friends instead of enemies handicapping your success and ruining your
+chances in life. Replace the pictures of diseased organs with their
+opposites, pictures of their wholeness, their completeness, their
+soundness, and you will find yourself coming into health and power.
+
+Assume the victorious attitude, and think of yourself as an absolutely
+perfect being, divine, immortal, possessing superb health, a magnificent
+physique, a vigorous constitution, a sublime mind.
+
+Every morning when you rise, before you go to bed at night, and whenever
+you think of it during the day, stoutly affirm the fact of your
+perfection physically, mentally and morally. Constantly assert mentally,
+and, when alone, orally, "I am health because I am of God. God is my
+life, He is the great creative Power that sustains and upholds me every
+instant. This Power is perpetually re-creating me, and trying to keep me
+up to the ideal, the original plan of my being when I was created. I
+shall coöperate with it to-day, and every day. I shall aim to be
+perfect, even as my Father."
+
+There is a great restorative power in the mere resolve to be well,
+strong and vigorous, in affirming and tenaciously holding the perfect
+ideal of ourselves which the Creator had in His plan of us. There is a
+re-creative force in the realization that any departure from this ideal
+means departure from God, from perfect health, from the reality of the
+perfect physical, mental and moral being planned by Him.
+
+You will be surprised to see how this mental attitude, this visualized
+physical ideal, will be reproduced in the body.
+
+The mind is the body builder, the great health sculptor, and we cannot
+surpass our mental model. If there is a weakness or flaw in the thought
+model, there will be corresponding deficiencies in the health statue. As
+long as we think ill health, doubt our ability to be strong and
+vigorous, as long as we hold the conviction of the presence of inherited
+weaknesses and disease tendencies, look upon ourselves as victims
+instead of conquerors of ill health, in short, as long as the mental
+model is defective perfect health is impossible.
+
+Joyous, abounding health can be established just as anything else can be
+established, by right thinking and right living, by thinking health
+instead of disease, thinking strength instead of weakness, harmony
+instead of discord, thinking true thoughts instead of error thoughts,
+love thoughts instead of hatred thoughts, health thoughts, upbuilding
+thoughts instead of destructive tearing down thoughts.
+
+A great many regular physicians now, and all soon will, show patients
+how they can make use of the great healing, medicinal power of thought,
+the miracle of right thinking, which unites them with the Force back of
+the flesh. They will show each patient what attitudes of mind, what
+affirmations and what auto-suggestions will tend to keep him in harmony;
+they will teach him the healing use of suggestion. The physician of the
+future will use largely for his remedies, ideas, mental attitudes, and
+suggestions.
+
+The time will come when parents and teachers will realize the tremendous
+force, the character-building power in the affirmation of health,
+wholeness, completeness, harmony. They will teach children to exert this
+power that will drive out discord and dispel disease. They will impress
+upon the young that affirmation of perfect ideals, holding in mind the
+model of a perfect man, a perfect woman, not the one marred, crippled,
+shorn of strength and beauty by violation of mental law, or by vicious
+living, will protect them from all assaults from without and from
+within.
+
+If that mind was always in us which was in Christ, the mind that gives
+health, peace and happiness, that perpetuates harmony, truth and beauty,
+we should never know discord of any kind. Perfect health would be the
+rule and not the exception, because we should never transgress the laws
+of our being.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XII
+
+YOU ARE HEADED TOWARD YOUR IDEAL
+
+ Faith and the ideal still remain the most powerful levers of
+ progress and of happiness. JEAN FINOT.
+
+ If we are content to unfold the life within according to the
+ pattern given us, we shall reach the highest end of which we are
+ capable.
+
+ We tend to grow into the likeness of the things we long for most,
+ think about most.
+
+ The gods we worship write their names on our faces.
+ EMERSON.
+
+
+In Hawthorne's story, "The Great Stone Face," we have an impressive
+illustration of the power of an ideal. One's memory holds a vivid
+picture of its hero, whose mind had dwelt from childhood on the local
+tradition that a man-child should be born whose face would resemble that
+of the mountain profile above the little hamlet of his nativity; and
+that this child would eventually become the leader and savior of the
+people. So whole-heartedly did he believe the legend, so earnestly did
+he long for its fulfillment, and so constantly did his eyes dwell on
+the prophetic profile, that unconsciously his own features changed
+until, outwardly as well as inwardly, he completely embodied the ideal
+which his mind had absorbed.
+
+On every hand we see illustrations of the transforming power of the
+ideal. It is outpictured in the faces we see in the street, in trains
+and shops, in theaters and churches, wherever people congregate.
+
+How quickly we can select from a crowd of strangers the successful
+business man. His initiative, leadership, executive ability, speak out
+of his face and manner. The same is true of men in other vocations,--of
+the scholar, the clergyman, the lawyer, the teacher, the doctor, the
+farmer, the day laborer. Go into any institution, factory, store, or
+other place of business and you can quickly detect the nature of the
+ideals outpictured in the faces, in the expression, in the manner of the
+people you see there. Visit Sing Sing and you will see the power of the
+ideal which has worked like a leaven in its inmates. The criminal
+suggestion, the criminal thought, the criminal ideal is reflected in
+the faces of those who visualized crime, planned and thought out its
+details long before they committed the criminal act.
+
+Whatever we hold in our minds, dwell upon, contemplate, whatever is
+dominant in our motives, will stand out in our flesh so that the world
+can read it. Many absolutely authentic cases of stigmata are recorded in
+the lives of medieval saints, on whose bodies appeared an exact
+reproduction of all the wounds of the crucified Christ. Some of these
+cases were in convents and monasteries, and were the result of long and
+intense concentration of the mind of the subject upon the physical
+sufferings of Christ. Frequently the phenomena occurred after the
+austerities of Lent, during which the monks and nuns had focused more
+intensely and steadily upon the tortures of the Savior's passion and
+death.
+
+If the contemplation of those tortures, the constant mental picturing of
+the sufferings of the God-man, the soul's great sympathy with its ideal
+could change the very tissues of the body, could reproduce on it the
+actual physical marks of the cruel spear in the side, of the nails in
+the hands and feet and of the thorns in the head, think of the
+wonderful possibilities in the reversal of these thoughts and this
+picturing. Think of what the contemplation of the wonderful work
+accomplished by the Savior on earth, of the constant mental picturing of
+His glorious life, of His tenderness, and love for humanity, of His
+power and dignity, of His continual outpouring of Himself in service;
+think of what the constant holding of such an ideal, such a model, and
+the perpetual effort to realize it would do for the race!
+
+We tend to become like what we admire, sympathize with and persistently
+hold in mind. The hero of "The Great Stone Face" became the counterpart
+of his ideal. The history of Christianity is a continuous record of the
+power of the ideal to raise men and women to their highest power. St.
+Paul, one of the most conspicuous of these examples, is so possessed, so
+enthused by the inspiration of his great model, that he cries, "I live,
+not I, but Christ in me."
+
+"The contemplation of perfection is always uplifting." Nothing so
+strengthens the mind, enlarges manhood, or womanhood, widens the
+thought, as the constant effort to measure up to high ideals. The
+struggle to better our best, to make our highest moments permanent, the
+continual reaching of the mind to the things above and beyond, the
+steady pursuit of the ideal, which constantly advances as we pursue, is
+what has led the race up from savagery to twentieth century
+civilization.
+
+A great artist was one day found by a friend in tears in his studio.
+When asked the cause of his distress, he replied, "I have produced a
+work with which I am satisfied, and I shall never produce another." It
+is said he never did. The inspiration that had urged him on was his
+ideal. That kept him always striving to improve on what he had
+previously done. Without it there was nothing to strive for.
+
+Without an ideal there is no growth; and where there is no growth there
+is retrogression. Without a vision the people perish. Nothing in the
+universe is static. None of us stands still. We are all traveling in
+some direction, either forward or backward. Everything depends on the
+ideal.
+
+What we admire and aspire to enters into the very texture of our being,
+becomes a part of us. If we had the power to analyze any individual, we
+could tell what books he had read, could detect the type of his friends
+and associates, and could name his heroes; that is, we could tell what
+ideals had actuated him.
+
+Parents and teachers should urge upon the young the importance of hero
+worship, of choosing the highest human ideals. Our lives are molded
+chiefly after the pattern of the ideals of our youth, and there is no
+danger of too much hero worship, if only the heroes are worthy.
+
+History is full of examples of the powerful influence of ideals upon our
+great men. It is said that Alexander the Great always carried a copy of
+Homer's "Iliad" in his pocket, and that he never tired of reading about
+Achilles, the great hero, whom he was ambitious to resemble. Many a
+young man in this country who has been inspired, encouraged and
+stimulated by Lincoln's career, has not only lived a grander life and
+made a truer success because he modeled his life after that of his hero,
+but he has developed many qualities in common with Lincoln which
+otherwise might have lain forever dormant. Many a young officer in our
+army is more efficient because of his imitation of Grant and Lee, the
+ideals which haunted his dreams and which have ever urged him up and on.
+
+It is of the utmost importance to choose our ideal early in life, a high
+and beautiful ideal, that shall be our pole star, the highest, brightest
+light we know. A recent writer says: "My advice to all those just
+starting to travel life's turnpike is:
+
+ "'Don't start until you have your ideal.
+ Then don't stop until you get it.'"
+
+Of course we all have ideals of some kind when we are young; but how
+many of us keep them even till middle age? What young man has entered
+into active life without an ideal before him of what he is going to do,
+and how the world is going to be bettered by him? What young girl but
+who, leaving school, life smiling before her, dreams of the ideal love
+she will find, the ideal happy home she will make, and the beautiful
+work she will do in life with the ideal man of her girlish dreams by her
+side? But do the youth and the maiden hold these ideals throughout the
+years, with the strength of conviction that overcomes all difficulties,
+or do they abandon them with the first discouragement and settle down
+into a commonplace existence with interest in nothing above the
+material?
+
+To youth, naturally, come glorious ideals, not only of what one's own
+life is to be, but of what life in general should be,--the ideal man,
+the ideal woman, the ideal social system,--and with all these is a vague
+desire or intention to help toward their fulfillment. But too often the
+result of disappointment in the effort to better conditions is, first,
+to give up the hope of realizing the ideal, and then to abandon the
+ideal itself. Here is where the great danger of retrogression comes in.
+Unless the ideal be held with a tenacity that no failure or
+disappointment can relax, it is apt to fade away after the first ardor
+of youth is past.
+
+One of the greatest aids to the preservation of the youthful ideal in
+all its freshness and beauty is to recall frequently, daily, the moral
+heroes who first gave one a glimpse of one's possibilities and aroused
+one's ambition. Read the special books, or particular chapters which
+fired you to emulate some noble character. Renew yourself mentally by
+visualizing the life and work of men and women who have wrought nobly
+for humanity. Think of the Washingtons, the Franklins, the Lincolns, the
+Emersons, the Ruskins, the Florence Nightingales, the Jane Addams, the
+Susan B. Anthonys, the Frances Willards, and you will be strengthened to
+resist the debasing influence of the fierce competition for wealth and
+preferment, even for mere subsistence, which in so many instances pushes
+out of sight the aspirations and ideals of youth. Keep constantly in
+mind the grand characters whose achievements aroused you to noble
+thoughts and endeavor in the springtime of life and your standards will
+never drop. Character always develops according to the pattern within
+us. No artist could paint the face of Christ with the model of Judas
+before his mental vision. No great character can ever be built with low,
+groveling ideals in the mind.
+
+The constant struggle to measure up to a high ideal is the only force in
+heaven or on earth that can make a life great, beautiful and fruitful.
+If we would ever accomplish anything of worth, if we would ever
+establish our oneness with the Creator, and accomplish the work He sent
+us here to do, we must live up to our ideal.
+
+With eyes fixed on this ideal, we must work with heart and hand and
+brain; with a faith that never grows dim, with a resolution that never
+wavers, with a patience that is akin to genius, we must persevere unto
+the end; for, as we advance, our ideal as steadily moves upward.
+
+"The situation that has not its duty, its ideal," says Carlyle, "was
+never yet occupied by man. Yes, here, in this poor, miserable, hampered,
+despicable Actual, wherein thou even now standest, here or nowhere is
+thy ideal; work it out therefrom, and, working, believe, live, be free.
+Fool! the ideal is in thyself."
+
+Never were truer words spoken. Wrapped up in every human being there are
+divine energies which, if given proper direction, will develop the ideal
+from stage to stage. Who sees a sculptor at work upon a block of marble
+sees what appears to be only a mechanical performance. But, out of sight
+in the sculptor's brain, there is a quiet presence we do not perceive;
+and every movement of the hand is impelled by that shining thought
+within the brain. That presence is the ideal. Without it he would be a
+mason; through it he becomes an artist.
+
+"The ideal is the real." By it we shape our lives as the sculptor shapes
+the image from the rough marble. External means alone will not
+accomplish this. You must lay hold of eternal principles, of the
+everlasting verities, or you never can approach your ideal. Your first
+advance toward it lies in what you are doing now, in what you are
+thinking. Not on some far-off height, in some distant scene, or fabled
+land, where longing without endeavor is magically satisfied, will we
+carve out the ideal that haunts our souls, but "here and now in this
+poor, mean Actual, here or nowhere is our ideal!"
+
+In the humble valley, on the boundless prairie, on the farm, on sea or
+on land, in workshop, store, or office, wherever there is honest work
+for the hand and brain of man to do,--within the circumscribed limits of
+our daily duties, is the field wherein the outworking of our ideal must
+be wrought.
+
+"Your circumstances may be uncongenial," says James Allen, "but they
+shall not long remain so if you but perceive an Ideal and strive to
+reach it. You cannot travel _within_ and stand still _without_. Here is
+a youth hard pressed by poverty and labor; confined long hours in an
+unhealthy workshop; unschooled, and lacking all the arts of refinement.
+But he dreams of better things; he thinks of intelligence, of
+refinement, of grace and beauty. He conceives of, mentally builds up, an
+ideal condition of life; the vision of a wider liberty and a larger
+scope takes possession of him; unrest urges him to action, and he
+utilizes all his spare time and means, small though they are, to the
+development of his latent powers and resources. Very soon so altered has
+his mind become that the workshop can no longer hold him. It has become
+so out of harmony with his mentality that it falls out of his life as a
+garment is cast aside, and, with the growth of opportunities which fit
+the scope of his expanding powers, he passes out of it forever. Years
+later we see this youth as a full-grown man. We find him a master of
+certain forces of the mind which he wields with world-wide influence
+and almost unequaled power. In his hands he holds the cords of gigantic
+responsibilities; he speaks, and lo! lives are changed; men and women
+hang upon his words and remold their characters, and, sun-like, he
+becomes the fixed and luminous center round which innumerable destinies
+revolve. He has realized the Vision of his youth. He has become one with
+his Ideal."
+
+The great curse of the average person is commonness,--the lack of
+aspiring ideals. There are thousands of farmers who never get above
+cattle and wheat, of doctors who never become superior to prescriptions
+and diseases, of lawyers who never wholly subordinate their briefs. The
+ideals of the masses rarely rise out of mediocrity. Most of us live in
+the basement of our lives, while the upper stories are all unused.
+Millions of human beings never get out of the kitchen of their
+existence. We need aspiration and great thought-models to lift us.
+
+God has whispered into the ear of all existence, "Look up." There is
+potential celestial gravitation in every mortal. There is a spiritual
+hunger in humanity which, if fed and nourished, will lead to the
+upbuilding and developing of great souls. There is a latent divinity in
+every son of Adam, which must be aroused before there can be any great
+progress in individual uplift.
+
+In a factory where mariners' compasses are made before the needles are
+magnetized, they will lie in any position, but when once touched by the
+mighty magnet, once electrified by that mysterious power, they ever
+afterwards point only in one direction. Many a young life lies listless,
+purposeless, until touched by the Divine magnet, after which, if it
+nourishes its aspirations, it always points to the north star of its
+hope and its ideal.
+
+Every faintest aspiration that springs up in our heart is a heavenly
+seed within us which will grow and develop into rich beauty if only it
+be fed, encouraged. The better things do not grow either in material or
+mental soil without care and nourishment. Only weeds, briers, and
+noxious plants thrive easily.
+
+The aspiration that is not translated into active effort will die, just
+as any power or function that is not used will atrophy or disappear. The
+ostrich, naturalists say, once had wonderful wings, but not caring to
+use them, preferring to walk on the earth rather than mount in the air,
+it practically lost its wings, their strength passing into its legs. The
+giraffe probably once had only an ordinary neck, like other animals, but
+being long used to reach up to gather its food from the branches of
+trees, it lifted its body in the upward direction until it is now the
+tallest of all animals, its elongated neck enabling it to gather the
+leaves from lofty trees.
+
+Something like this takes place continually in human lives. We rise or
+fall by our ideals, by our pursuit or our disregard of them. The
+majority of us make bungling work of our living. We spend much precious
+time and effort catering to the desires of our animal natures and live
+chiefly along the lines of life's lower aims and opportunities when we
+might be soaring.
+
+Everywhere we see men making a splendid _living_, but a very poor
+_life_; succeeding in their vocations but failing as men, swerving from
+their own highest ideals for the sake of making a little more money. On
+every hand we see people sacrificing the higher to the lower, dwarfing
+the best thing in them for a superficial material advantage, selling the
+birthright of the soul's ideal for a mess of pottage.
+
+Is there any reason or intelligence in a man's continuing to turn his
+ability, his energies, all there is in him, into dollars after he has
+many times more of these than he can ever use for living and betterment?
+Is the gift of life so cheap, so meaningless, of so little importance,
+that we can afford to spend time on things that do not endure,--upon
+unnecessary material things which so soon pass away,--to the neglect of
+those that endure? We know that life is our great opportunity to acquit
+ourselves like men. Yet it is too often into these transient things that
+we pour the full force of our energies, while we only sigh and "wish"
+that we could achieve our ideals. We sacrifice much to gain wealth, but
+practically nothing to realize the outreach of our souls.
+
+Yet the ideal is indeed the "pearl of great price," in the balance with
+which "all that a man hath" besides is as nothing. The red letter men of
+the world have always been men of high ideals, to which they were ever
+loyal: men who have said "this one thing I do," and have put the whole
+strength of their lives into their effort to realize their ideal.
+
+If from the start you listen to and obey that something within which
+urges you to find the road that leads up higher; if you listen to and
+obey the voice which bids you look up and not down, which ever calls you
+on and up, no matter what its outward seeming, your life can not be a
+failure. The really successful men and women are those who by the
+nobility of their example contribute to the uplift, the happiness, the
+enlargement of life, to the wisdom of the world,--not those who have
+merely piled up selfish dollars. A rich personality enriches everybody
+who comes in contact with it. Everybody who touches a noble life feels
+ennobled thereby.
+
+There is machinery so delicate that it can measure the least expenditure
+of physical force. If similar machinery could be devised for measuring
+character many a millionaire would be chagrined at the record of his own
+just measurement, while many an humble worker would be amazed at the
+high mark his earnest unceasing efforts to reach his ideal had
+achieved.
+
+I believe the time will come when not money, but growth, not lands and
+houses, but mental and moral expansion in larger and nobler living, will
+be even the popular measure of true riches, real success. The measure of
+a successful man will be that of his soul; he will be rated in a new
+sort of Bradstreet, a spiritual Bradstreet, as a large heart, a
+magnanimous mind, a cultured intellect, instead of as a great check
+book.
+
+Phillips Brooks said: "The ideal life of full completion haunts us all.
+We feel the thing we ought to be beating beneath the thing we are. God
+hides some ideal in every human soul. At some time in his life, each
+feels a trembling, fearful longing to do some great good thing. Life
+finds its noblest spring of excellence in its hidden impulse to do one's
+best."
+
+Every one who substitutes the finer for the cheaper goal, each one who
+to-day and every day holds to his high ideal despite the stress and
+turmoil of modern daily living, in such measure hastens the day when
+such an ideal will be the inspiration of the masses and the power that
+moves the world.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIII
+
+HOW TO MAKE THE BRAIN WORK FOR US DURING SLEEP
+
+
+Would you not think yourself fortunate to have a secretary of great
+ability and worth absolutely subject, day and night, to your will, and
+so susceptible to instructions that even your slightest mental
+suggestion would be faithfully carried out? If you had such a secretary,
+and knew that in spite of his great ability he would be able to do what
+you suggested only in proportion to your belief in his power to do so,
+would you not be careful to entertain no doubts of his ability to carry
+out your wishes or suggestions?
+
+Now, just substitute for this personal secretary your subconscious self,
+that part of you which is below the threshold of your consciousness, and
+try to realize that this self is actually the sort of secretary I have
+endeavored to describe, capable of carrying out all your desires, of
+executing all your purposes, of realizing your ambitions, to the exact
+extent of your belief in its powers, and you will get some idea of what
+it can accomplish for you.
+
+This secretary is closer to you than your breath, nearer than your heart
+beat, a faithful servant, walking by your side all through life, to
+execute your faintest wish, to carry out your desires, to help you to
+achieve your aims. Every bit of help, of encouragement, of support you
+give to this other self will add to the magnificence, the splendor of
+your destiny. On the other hand, all negative, vicious thoughts, all
+selfishness, greed and envy, all doubts and fears, all the discouraging,
+destructive thoughts you entertain, will impair and weaken your
+secretary or servant in exact proportion to their intensity and
+persistency. In fact it rests with yourself whether your secretary shall
+be your greatest help, a heavenly friend and assistant, or your greatest
+hindrance, your worst enemy.
+
+It doesn't matter what we call them,--subconscious and conscious self,
+or subjective and objective mind, we are all conscious that these are
+two forces constantly at work in us. One commands and the other obeys.
+We know that one of these, the subjective mind, does not originate its
+acts, but gets its instructions from the objective mind, which contains
+the will power. Experience shows us that the subjective or subconscious
+mind, which I have called a "personal secretary," is a servant which
+obeys our will, carries out our wishes, and registers in the brain a
+faithful record not only of every thought, word and act of ours, but of
+everything we see, and everything we hear others say.
+
+Coleridge tells of a remarkable instance of the truth of this. A young
+German servant girl was taken ill with a fever, and in her delirium she
+recited correctly long passages from famous authors in Latin, Greek and
+Hebrew. Scholars were called in to hear this uneducated girl speaking
+fluently tongues of which she had no knowledge in her conscious moments,
+and to tell if they could what it meant. They were much puzzled and
+could make nothing of it; but later the miracle was explained. Years
+before, it seems, the girl had lived in a minister's family, and was
+accustomed to hear her master recite the classics aloud. She had
+listened attentively, and her subconscious mind had faithfully recorded
+every word in her brain, and reproduced what it had heard when the
+objective mind was quiescent.
+
+Numerous instances might be cited to show that our subconscious mind is
+the record storehouse of all that has ever happened to us. Every
+thought, every experience, whatever passes before the eye, or that we
+see or hear or feel is registered accurately in our brain by our
+subconscious mind.
+
+Now, if this other self, personal secretary, subconscious mind, or
+whatever we choose to call it, has such enormous power, why can it not
+be trained to work for us when we are asleep as well as when we are
+awake? Have you ever thought of the possibilities of spiritual and
+mental development during sleep? Has it ever occurred to you that while
+the processes of repair and upbuilding are proceeding normally in the
+body, the mind also may be expanding, the soul as well as the body may
+be growing?
+
+"When corporal and voluntary things are quiescent, the Lord operates,"
+said Swedenborg. The great Swedish philosopher was a firm believer in
+the activity of the other self during sleep. He claimed that his
+"spiritual vision" was opened in the unconscious hours of the night.
+
+The Bible teems with illustrations of the activity of the subconscious
+mind or self during sleep. Warnings are given, work is commanded to be
+done, visions are seen, plans are outlined, angels are conversed with,
+courses of conduct advised; and every suggestion made to the soul in the
+dream state is literally carried out in the waking hours.
+
+Theosophists believe that during sleep the soul or spirit acts
+independently of the body; that it actually leaves the body and goes out
+into the night to perform tasks appointed it by the Creator.
+
+As a matter of fact, few people realize what an immense amount of work
+is carried on automatically in the body under the direction of the
+subconscious mind. If the entire brain and nervous system were to go to
+sleep at night all of the bodily functions would stop. The heart would
+cease to beat, the stomach, the liver, the kidneys and the other glands
+would no longer act, the various digestive processes would cease to
+operate, all the physical organs would cease working, and we should
+stop breathing.
+
+One of the deepest mysteries of Nature's processes is that of putting a
+part of the brain and nervous system, and most of the mental faculties
+which were in use during the day, under the sweet ether of sleep while
+she repairs and rejuvenates every cell and every tissue, but at the same
+time keeping in the most active condition a great many of the bodily
+processes and even certain of the mental and creative faculties. These
+are awake and alert all the time while the sleeper is in a state of
+unconsciousness.
+
+Most of us probably have had the experience of dropping to sleep at
+night discouraged because we could not solve some vexing problem to our
+satisfaction. It may have been one in mathematics during our school
+days, or, later on, a weightier one in business or professional life,
+and behold, in the morning, without any conscious effort on our part,
+the problem was solved; all its intricacies were unraveled, and what had
+so puzzled us the night before was perfectly clear when we woke up in
+the morning. Our conscious, objective self did not enter the mysterious
+laboratory where the miracle was wrought. We do not know how it was
+wrought. We only know that it was done somehow, without our knowledge,
+while we slept.
+
+Some of our greatest inventions and discoveries have been worked out by
+the subconscious mind during sleep. Many an inventor who went to sleep
+with a puzzled brain, discouraged and disheartened because he could not
+make the connecting link between his theory and its practical
+application, awoke in the morning with his problem solved.
+
+Mathematicians and astronomers have had marvelous results worked out
+while they slept, answers to questions which had puzzled them beyond
+measure during their waking hours. Writers, poets, painters, musicians,
+all have received inspiration for their work while the body slumbered.
+
+Many people attempt to explain these things on a purely physical basis.
+They attribute the apparent phenomenon to the mere fact that the brain
+has been refreshed and renewed during the night, and that, consequently,
+we can think better and more clearly in the morning. That is true, so
+far as it goes, but there is something more, something beyond this. We
+know that ideas are suggested and problems actually worked out along
+lines which did not occur to the waking mind. Most of us have had
+experiences of some kind or another which show that there is some great
+principle, some intelligent power back of the flesh, but not of it,
+which is continually active in our lives, helping us to solve our
+problems.
+
+One of the most interesting instances of this kind is given in the
+biography of the great scientist, Professor Louis Agassiz, by his widow:
+
+"He [Professor Agassiz]," the writer says, "had been for two weeks
+striving to decipher the somewhat obscure impression of a fossil fish on
+the stone slab in which it was preserved. Weary and perplexed, he put
+his work aside at last, and tried to dismiss it from his mind. Shortly
+after, he waked one night persuaded that while asleep he had seen his
+fish with all the missing features perfectly restored. But when he tried
+to hold and make fast the image it escaped him. Nevertheless, he went
+early to the Jardin des Plantes, thinking that on looking anew at the
+impression he should see something which would put him on the track of
+his vision. In vain--the blurred record was as blank as ever. The next
+night he saw the fish again, but with no more satisfactory result. When
+he awoke it disappeared from his memory as before. Hoping that the same
+experience might be repeated, on the third night he placed a pencil and
+paper beside his bed before going to sleep.
+
+"Accordingly, towards morning the fish re-appeared in his dream,
+confusedly at first, but at last with such distinctness that he had no
+longer any doubt as to its zoölogical characters. Still half dreaming,
+in perfect darkness, he traced these characters on the sheet of paper at
+the bedside. In the morning he was surprised to see in his nocturnal
+sketch features which he thought it impossible the fossil itself should
+reveal. He hastened to the Jardin des Plantes, and, with his drawing as
+a guide, succeeded in chiseling away the surface of the stone under
+which portions of the fish proved to be hidden. When wholly exposed it
+corresponded with his dream and his drawing, and he succeeded in
+classifying it with ease."
+
+We are all familiar with examples of the marvelous feats performed by
+somnambulists. They will get up and dress while fast asleep, lock and
+unlock doors, go out and walk and ride in the most dangerous places,
+where they would not attempt to go when awake. Many have been known to
+walk with sure feet along the extreme edges of roofs of houses, on the
+banks of rivers, or close to the edge of precipices, where one false
+step would precipitate them to death. They will speak, write, act, and
+move as if entirely conscious of what they are doing. A somnambulist
+will answer questions put to him while asleep and carry on a
+conversation rationally.
+
+In this respect the state of the sleep walker is similar to that of a
+person in a hypnotic trance. He can be acted on from without and remain
+wholly unconscious. Surgical operations have been performed upon a
+hypnotized person without the use of anesthetics; and there is no doubt
+that this also would be possible during profound sleep. The subjective
+mind is much more susceptible to suggestion when the objective mind is
+unconscious. There is no resistance on account of prejudice or external
+influences.
+
+That we are on the eve of marvelous possibilities of treating disease
+during sleep there is not the slightest doubt. The same is true of habit
+forming, mind changing, of mind improving, of strengthening deficient
+faculties, of eradicating peculiarities and idiosyncrasies, of
+neutralizing injurious hereditary tendencies, of increasing ability. The
+possibilities of changing the disposition and of mind building during
+sleep are only beginning to be realized.
+
+The power of the subjective mind over the body is well illustrated by
+the fact that thoughts aroused in a hypnotized person can very
+materially shift the circulation of the blood. They can send it at will
+to any part of the body. The hypnotist can make his subject blush or
+turn pale, express in his face fierce anger or appealing love. He can at
+will produce anesthesia in any part of the body so that a needle or
+knife may be inserted in the flesh without causing the slightest pain.
+He can so impress the hypnotized person's mind with the belief that the
+water he drinks is whiskey that he will actually exhibit all the
+appearance of drunkenness. He can make him believe that the spoonful of
+water he takes is full of poison so that he will immediately develop
+the symptoms of poisoning.
+
+The subjective mind is not only capable of carrying out orders but, as
+has already been shown, every impression made on it is indelible. How
+often we say, when we cannot recall a well-known name, or the details of
+some important event or experience, "Well, I cannot think of that now,
+but it will come to me; I shall think of it later." And how often have
+the forgotten details flashed into our mind when the occasion had passed
+and we were thinking of something else. Again and again have we puzzled
+our brains at night trying to think of some particular thing which had
+gone out of our memory, only to find it waiting for us in the morning.
+
+We are beginning to realize that all of our experiences during the day,
+all of our thoughts, emotions and mental attitudes, the multitude of
+little things which seem to make but a fleeting impression, are not in
+reality lost. Every day leaves its phonographic records on the brain,
+and these records are never erased or destroyed. They simply drop into
+the subconscious mind and are ever on call. They may not come at once
+in response to our summons, but they are still there and are often, many
+years after they have dropped into the subconscious mind, reproduced
+with all their original vividness.
+
+I heard recently of a prominent banker who lost a very important key,
+the only one to the bank treasures. He claimed that it had not been lost
+in the ordinary way, but stolen. Suspicion at once attached to the
+employees. A prominent detective was placed in the bank, and, after
+watching and questioning every one on the staff, he became convinced
+that none but the banker himself knew anything about the key.
+
+Every detective is necessarily something of a mind reader, and this one,
+believing firmly in his own theory, suggested a simple plan for
+recovering the key. He told the banker to quit suspecting the employees
+and worrying about burglars getting the bank's treasures, to relax his
+overwrought mind and go to sleep with the belief that he himself had put
+the key away somewhere, and that it would be found in the morning. "If
+you do this," he said, "I believe the mystery will be solved."
+
+The banker, to the best of his ability, did as the detective suggested,
+and on getting up the following morning he was instinctively led to a
+certain secret place, and, behold, there was the key. He was not
+conscious that he had put it there, but after finding it he had a faint
+recollection of previously going to this place.
+
+The banker's objective or conscious mind was probably busy with
+something else when he put the key away. Only his subconscious self had
+any knowledge of what he was doing. Then when he missed the key his
+fears, his worry, his anxiety, his suspicions and generally wrought-up
+mentality made it impossible for his subjective mind to reveal the
+secret to him. But after his mind had become poised and he was again in
+tune with his subjective intelligence the information was passed along.
+
+Dr. Hack Tuke, a distinguished English authority on the subject. "The
+memory, freed from distraction as it sometimes is," he says, "is so
+vivid as to enable the sleeper to recall events which had happened years
+before and which had been entirely forgotten."
+
+Now, if, as we have seen, the subconscious mind can perform real work,
+real service for us, why should we not use it especially during sleep?
+Why should we not avail ourselves of this enormous creative force to
+strengthen all our powers and possibilities, to piece out, virtually to
+lengthen our time, our lives? Think what it would mean to us in a life
+time if we could keep these sleepless creative functions always in
+superb condition so that they would go on during the night working out
+our problems, unraveling our difficulties, carrying forward our plans,
+while we are asleep! We have sufficient proof already to show that they
+do actual constructive work, but the testimony of Dr. Tuke on this point
+is of interest. "That the exercise of thought--and this on a high
+level--is consistent with sleep can hardly be doubted," he writes.
+"Arguments are employed in debate which are not always illogical. We
+dreamed one night, subsequent to a lively conversation with a friend on
+spiritualism, that we instituted a number of test experiments in
+reference to it. The nature of these tests was retained vividly in the
+memory after waking. They were by no means wanting in ingenuity, and
+proved that the mental operations were in good form."
+
+It is now established beyond a doubt that certain parts of the brain
+continue active during the night when the rest of it is under the
+anesthetic of sleep. But we have hardly begun to realize what a
+tremendous ally this sleepless creative part of the brain can be made in
+our mental development. It is well known that most of the growth of the
+child, of its skeleton, muscles, nerves and all the twelve different
+kinds of tissues in its body takes place during sleep, that there is
+comparatively little during the activities of the day. It is not so well
+understood that our minds also grow during the night; that they develop
+along the lines of the ideals, thoughts and emotions with which we feed
+them before retiring. "All the analogies go to prove that the mind is
+always awake," says M. Jouffroy. "The mind during sleep is not in a
+special mood or state, but it goes on and develops itself absolutely as
+in the waking hours."
+
+As a matter of fact we never awake just the same being as when we went
+to sleep. We are either better or worse. We changed while we slept.
+While our senses are wrapped in slumber, the subjective mind is busily
+at work. It is either building up or tearing down. It is my firm belief
+that by an intelligent, systematic direction of this sleepless faculty
+of the brain we can actually make it create for us along the line of our
+desires. As it is, most people by not putting the mind in proper
+condition before going to sleep not only do not intelligently use this
+marvelous creative agency but they destroy all possibility of beneficial
+results from its action. It is as necessary to prepare the mind for
+sleep as it is to prepare the body. The following chapter offers some
+suggestions on this point.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIV
+
+PREPARING THE MIND FOR SLEEP
+
+ Sleep, gentle sleep, how have I frighted thee?
+ SHAKESPEARE.
+
+
+Not long ago I heard a young lady say that it was simply impossible for
+any woman to look charming or to be agreeable right after getting up in
+the morning. The Rev. Dr. Bushnell declared that "a man must be next to
+a devil who wakes angry." The way we feel when we awake in the morning
+depends on how we were feeling or thinking when we went to sleep.
+
+If we retire holding a grudge against a neighbor, with a resolve to "get
+square" with somebody who has injured us; if we have hatred or jealousy
+in our heart; if we are envious of another's success, and if we go to
+sleep nursing these feelings, we awake in a depressed, exhausted state,
+feeling bitter, pessimistic, irritable, unhappy, about as nearly like a
+devil as it is possible for a human being to feel. The destroyer was at
+work all night, running amuck among the delicate brain and nerve cells,
+furiously tearing down what beneficent Nature had taken such pains to
+upbuild. But, when we take pleasant, kindly, loving thoughts to bed with
+us we awake refreshed, in a happy, contented frame of mind. Our
+sleepless faculties spent the hours in upbuilding, performing friendly
+offices for us during the night.
+
+Few people ever think of preparing the mind for sleep, yet it is even
+more necessary than it is to prepare the body. Most of us take great
+pains to put the latter in order; we undress, take a warm bath, massage
+the face with some sort of refreshening salve, cold cream, or oil; we
+make sure that our sleeping room is properly ventilated and that our bed
+is clean and comfortable, but to the matter of preparing our minds we
+don't give a thought.
+
+Instead of making our subconscious mental processes build for us in the
+night, we allow them to tear down much of what we have built during the
+day. Many of us grow old, haggard and wrinkled in the night, when just
+the reverse ought to be the case, for Nature herself has ordained that
+night should be the building, the renewing, time of life.
+
+If we were only to prepare the mind for sleep with the same intelligence
+and care that we prepare the body; if we were to give it a cleansing
+mental bath, wiping from memory's slate all black, discordant pictures,
+all the worries and fears which vexed and perplexed us during the day
+instead of having the nightmare panorama passing and repassing before us
+during the night, robbing us of needed rest and neutralizing our
+upbuilding, recuperative forces, what a difference it would make in our
+achievement, in our lives!
+
+I know men whose lives have been revolutionized by adopting the practice
+of putting themselves in a harmonious condition, getting in tune with
+the Infinite before going to sleep. Formerly they were in the habit of
+retiring in a bad mood, tired, discouraged over anticipated evils,
+worrying about all sorts of things. They would discuss their misfortunes
+at night with their wives and then fall to thinking over the unfortunate
+conditions in their affairs, their mistakes, and the possible evil
+consequences that might result from them. Naturally, their minds were
+in an upset condition when they fell asleep, and, as might have been
+expected, the melancholy, black, ugly pictures of the misfortunes they
+feared, vividly exaggerated in the stillness of the night, became etched
+deeper and deeper on their brains and did their baleful work, making
+real rest and reinvigoration absolutely impossible. When they reformed
+their habits, changed their thought, and retired in a peaceful frame of
+mind with the intention of going to sleep, instead of tossing about
+thinking of their troubles, their business straightway began to improve.
+They were stronger, fresher, more vigorous, more resourceful, better
+able to cope with difficulties, to make plans and to carry them out than
+when they were depleting their physical and mental resources by robbing
+themselves of their best friend, Nature's restorative,--sleep.
+
+Many people tell me they cannot stop thinking after they go to bed.
+Their brains are so active, doing their next day's work, that they
+cannot stop the mental processes for hours.
+
+Of course you cannot stop all thinking the first night you begin to form
+the new habit, when you have practiced the old night-thinking habit for
+years; when perhaps as far back as you can remember you have gone to bed
+every night worrying, worrying, thinking, thinking, planning, planning
+ahead for days, for weeks, for months, planning ahead perhaps for the
+coming year. But if you persist, and make it a cast iron rule to allow
+no anxieties or fears, no business troubles or discords of any kind to
+enter your bed chamber, you will succeed in accomplishing your object.
+
+Think of your chamber as the one place sacred to rest, where the things
+that trouble and harass and vex during the daytime shall find no
+entrance. Put this legend over the door, or in some conspicuous place
+where you can see it. "This is my holy of holies, the place of supreme
+peace and power in my life from which all discord must be shut out."
+When you undress and lie down, say to yourself, "I have done my best
+during the day. Now I am going to drop thinking, drop worrying and
+planning, and get good, refreshing sleep to prepare me for to-morrow's
+work."
+
+Clear your mind not only of all anxious, worrying business thoughts, but
+also of all ill will or hatred toward another. Resolve that you will
+not harbor an unpleasant, bitter or unkind thought of any human being,
+that you will wipe off the slate of your memory everything you have ever
+had against any one; that you will forget whatever is unpleasant in the
+past and start with a clean slate. Just imagine that the words
+"Harmony," "Peace," "Love," "Good Will to every living creature," are
+emblazoned in letters of light all over the walls of your room. Repeat
+them over and over until that other self, that personal secretary just
+below the threshold of your consciousness, becomes saturated with the
+ideas they convey, and after a while you will drop into slumber with a
+serene, poised mind, a mind filled with happy, joyous, creative
+thoughts.
+
+Of course, until the new habit is fixed, thoughts will intrude
+themselves in spite of you, but you needn't harbor them. You needn't
+allow yourself, under any circumstances, to go on thinking about
+business or any discordant thing after you retire any more than you
+would allow a madman to slash you with a knife without making any
+attempt to defend yourself. You can, if you only persist in the new and
+better way, fall asleep every night like a tired child, and awake in
+the morning just as refreshed and happy. Your subconscious self will,
+after a while, carry out your behests without any conscious effort on
+your part. This sleepless subconscious self is, in fact, one of the most
+effective agents man has to help him accomplish whatever he desires.
+Insomnia, for instance, which is the curse of so many Americans, may be
+entirely overcome by its aid.
+
+If you are a victim of insomnia, and go to bed every night with the
+thought firmly fixed in your consciousness that you are not going to
+sleep, you are, to a great extent, the victim of your belief. The
+conviction in your subconscious mind that there is something the matter
+with your sleeping ability is largely responsible for the continuance of
+your trouble.
+
+We know by experience that we can convince ourselves of almost anything
+by affirming it long enough and often enough. The constant repetition,
+after a while, establishes the belief in our minds that the thing is
+true. We can establish the sleep habit just as easily as any other
+habit.
+
+It is perfectly possible by means of affirmation, the constant
+repetition in heart to heart talks with yourself to regain your power to
+sleep normally. Your subconscious self, that side of your nature which
+presides over the involuntary or automatic functions during sleep, as
+well as while you are awake, as, for instance, walking, and other things
+which do not require volition of the mind or especial will power, can be
+made to obey your commands, or rather suggestions, to overcome insomnia.
+Say to this inner self: "You know there is no reason why you should not
+sleep. There is no defect in your physical or mental make-up which keeps
+you awake. You ought to sleep soundly so many hours every night. There
+is no reason why you should not, and you are going to do so to-night."
+
+Repeat similar affirmations during the day. Say to yourself, "This
+sleeplessness is only a bad habit. If you were ill physically or
+mentally, if you had any serious defect in your nervous system which
+would give any excuse for insomnia, it would be a different thing, but
+you haven't anything of the sort. You are simply the slave of a
+senseless obsession and you are going to break it up. You are going to
+begin right away. You are going to sleep better to-night, to-morrow
+night, and the next night. You are going to get through with this bogie
+you have built up in your imagination which has no existence in reality.
+Nothing keeps you awake but your conviction, your fear, that you are not
+going to sleep."
+
+Prepare your mind for sleep in the way already suggested by emptying it
+of all worry and fear, all envy and uncharitableness, everything that
+disturbs, irritates, or excites. Crowd these out with thoughts of joy,
+of good cheer, of things which will help and inspire. Compose yourself
+with the belief that you will go to sleep easily and naturally; relax
+every muscle and say to yourself in a quiet drowsy voice, "I am so
+sleepy, so sleepy, so sleepy." The subconscious self will listen and in
+a short time will automatically put your suggestion into practice.
+
+It is needless to say that if insomnia is a result of bad or irregular
+habits, the victim must first of all change his habits before he can
+expect any relief.
+
+Man is a bundle of habits. We perform most of our life functions with
+greater or less regularity, so that they become practically automatic.
+Regularity, system, order are imperative for our health, our success and
+our happiness. This is especially true in regard to sleep. We must keep
+regular hours, be systematic in our habits, or our sleep is likely to
+suffer.
+
+If you play as hard as you work, refresh and rejuvenate yourself by
+pleasant recreation and a jolly good time when your work is done, and
+then at a regular hour every night prepare your mind for sleep, just as
+you would prepare your body, give it a mental bath and clothe it in
+beautiful thoughts, you will in a short time establish the habit of
+sound, peaceful, refreshing sleep.
+
+Whatever else you do, or do not, form the habit of making a call on the
+Great Within of yourself before retiring. Leave there the message of
+up-lift, of self-betterment and self-enlargement, that which you yearn
+for and long to realize but do not know just how to attain. Registering
+this call, this demand for something higher and nobler, in your
+subconsciousness, putting it right up to yourself, will work like a
+leaven during the night; and, after a while, all the building forces
+within you will unite in furthering your aim; in helping you to realize
+your vision, whatever it may be.
+
+The period of sleep may be made a wonderful period of growth, for the
+mind as well as for the body. It is a time when you can attract your
+desires; it is a propitious time to nurse your vision.
+
+Instead of making an enemy of your subconscious self by giving it
+destructive thoughts to work with, explosives that will destroy much of
+what you have accomplished during the day, make it your friend by giving
+it strong, creative, helpful thoughts with which to go on creating,
+building for you during the night.
+
+There are marvelous possibilities for health and character, success and
+happiness building, during sleep. Every thought dropped into the
+subconscious mind before we go to sleep is a seed that will germinate in
+the night while we are unconscious and ultimately bring forth a harvest
+of its kind. By impressing upon it our desires, picturing as vividly as
+possible our ideals, what we wish to become, and what we long to
+accomplish, we will be surprised to see how quickly that wonderful
+force in the subjective self will begin to shape the pattern, to copy
+the model which it is given. In this way we can correct habits which are
+wounding our self-respect, humiliating us, marring our usefulness and
+efficiency, perhaps sapping our lives. We can get rid of faults and
+imperfections; we can strengthen our weak faculties and overcome vicious
+tendencies which the will power may not be strong enough to correct in
+the daytime.
+
+If, as now seems clear, the subconscious mind can build or destroy, can
+make us happy or miserable according to the pattern we give it before
+going to sleep, if it can solve the problems of the inventor, of the
+discoverer, of the troubled business man, why do we not use it more? Why
+do we not avail ourselves of this tremendous mysterious force for life
+building, character building, success building, happiness building,
+instead of for life destroying?
+
+One reason is that we are only just beginning to discover that we can
+control this secondary self or intelligence, which regulates all the
+functions of the body without the immediate orders of the objective
+self. We are getting a glimpse of what it is capable of doing by
+experiments upon hypnotized subjects, when the objective mind, the mind
+which gets most of its material through the five senses is shut off and
+the other, the subjective mind, is in control. We are finding that it is
+comparatively easy while a person is in a hypnotic state to make
+wonderful changes in disposition, and to correct vicious habits, mental
+and moral defects, through suggestion.
+
+There is no doubt that so far as the subjective mind is concerned we are
+in a similar condition when asleep as when in a hypnotic trance, and
+experiments have shown that marvelous results are possible, especially
+in the case of children, by talking to them, during their sleep,
+advising them, counseling them, suggesting things that are for their
+good.
+
+Parents should teach their children how to prepare their minds for sleep
+so that the subconscious self would create, produce something beautiful
+instead of the black, discordant images of fear which so often terrorize
+little ones before they fall asleep and when they wake up in the dark
+hours of the night. How often have we noticed the troubled, fear-full
+expression on the face of a sleeping child, who was sent to bed with
+anger thoughts, with fear thoughts in its mind after a severe scolding
+or perhaps a whipping.
+
+A child should never be scolded or frightened, or teased, especially
+just before bedtime. It should be encouraged to fall asleep in its
+sweetest, happiest mood, in the spirit of love. Then its sleeping face
+will reflect the love spirit and the child will awaken in the same
+spirit, as though it had been talking with angels while it slept.
+
+Children are peculiarly susceptible to the influence of our thoughts,
+our suggestions to them during sleep. Their character can be molded to a
+great extent, their ability developed, their faults eradicated, and
+their weak points strengthened during sleep. In some ways the
+suggestions made to them in that state have more effect than those made
+to them when awake, because while the objective mind often scatters and
+fails to reproduce what is presented to it, the subjective mind
+gradually absorbs and reflects every suggestion. Many mothers have found
+this true, especially in correcting bad habits which seemed almost
+impossible to reach while the children were awake.
+
+If you want to make your child beautiful in character, in disposition,
+in person, think beautiful thoughts into its mind as it falls asleep;
+speak to it of beautiful things while it sleeps. I believe the time will
+come when much of the child's training will be effected during sleep.
+Its æsthetic faculties, the love of music, of art, of all things noble
+and beautiful, special talents, and latent possibilities of all kinds
+will be developed through suggestion.
+
+In the marvelous interior creative forces lies the great secret of life,
+and blessed is he who findeth it. Doubly blessed is he who findeth it at
+the start of life.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XV
+
+HOW TO STAY YOUNG
+
+ We do not count a man's years until he has nothing else to
+ count.
+ R. W. EMERSON.
+
+ The ability to hold mentally the picture of youth in all its
+ glory, vivacity and splendor has a powerful influence in
+ restraining the old age processes.
+
+ Old age begins in the heart. When the heart grows cold the skin
+ grows old, and the appearances of age impress themselves on the
+ body. The mind becomes blighted, the ideals blurred, and the
+ juices of life congealed.
+
+
+Many people look forward to old age as a time when, as a recent writer
+puts it, you have "a feeling that no one wants you, that all those you
+have borne and brought up have long passed out onto roads where you
+cannot follow, that even the thought-life of the world streams by so
+fast that you lie up in a backwater, feebly, blindly groping for the
+full of the water, and always pushed gently, hopelessly back."
+
+There is such a thing as an old age of this kind, but not for those who
+face life in the right way. Such a pathetic, such a tragic ending is
+not for those who love and are loved, because they keep their hearts
+open to the joys and sorrows of life; who maintain a sympathetic
+interest in their fellow-beings and in the progress and uplift of the
+world; who keep their faculties sharpened by use, and whose minds are
+constantly reaching out, broadening and growing, in the love and service
+of humanity. A dismal, useless old age is only for those who have not
+learned how to live.
+
+Growth in knowledge and wisdom should be the only indication of our
+added years. Professor Metchnikoff, the greatest authority on age,
+believes that it is possible to prolong life, with its maximum of vigor
+and freshness, until the end of its normal cycle, when the individual
+will gratefully welcome what will be a perfectly happy release. At this
+point he claims that the instinct of death will supplant the instinct of
+life, when the bodily mechanism approaches the natural end of normal
+exhaustion. He believes that men should live and maintain their
+usefulness for at least one hundred and twenty years.
+
+The author of "Philosophy of Longevity" tells us that man can live to
+be two hundred years old. Jean Finot says: "Speaking physiologically,
+the human body possesses peerless solidity. Not one of the machines
+invented by man could resist for a single year the incessant taxes which
+we impose upon ours. Yet it continues to perform its functions
+notwithstanding."
+
+What we have a horror of is the premature death of the faculties, the
+cutting off of power, opportunity, the decay of the body many years
+before the close of the life on earth. We shudder at the giving up of a
+large part of life that has potency of work, of action and of happiness.
+This horror of senility increases, because life continually grows more
+interesting. There never was a time when it seemed so precious, so full
+of possibilities, when there was so much to live for, as in this
+glorious present. There never was a time when it seemed so hard to be
+forced out of the life race. We are on the eve of a new and marvelous
+era, and the whole race is on the tiptoe of expectancy. Never before was
+the thought of old age as represented by decay and enforced inactivity
+so repugnant to man.
+
+But why should any one look forward to such a period? It is just this
+looking forward, the anticipating and dreading the coming of old age,
+that makes us old, senile, useless.
+
+The creative forces inside of us build on our suggestions, on our
+thought models, and if we constantly thrust into our consciousness old
+age thoughts and pictures of decrepitude, of declining faculties, these
+thoughts and pictures will be reproduced in the body.
+
+A few years ago a young man "died of old age" in a New York hospital.
+After an autopsy the surgeons said that while the man was in reality
+only twenty-three years old he was internally eighty! If you have
+arrived at an age which you accept as a starting point for physical
+deterioration, your body will sympathize with your conviction. Your
+walk, your gait, your expression, your general appearance, and even your
+acts will all fall into line with your mental attitude.
+
+A short time ago I was talking with a remarkable man of sixty about
+growing old. The thought of the inevitableness of the aging processes
+appalled him. No matter, he declared, what efforts he might make to
+avert or postpone the decrepitude of age there would come a period of
+diminishing returns, and though he might fight against it he would ever
+after be on the decline of life, going irrevocably toward the sunset,
+ever nearer and nearer to the time when he should be useless. "The
+conviction that every moment, every hour, every day takes me so much
+nearer to that hole in the ground from which no power in Heaven or earth
+can help us to escape is ever present in my mind," he said. "This
+progressive, ever-active retrogression is monstrous. This inevitably
+decrepit old age staring me in the face is robbing me of happiness,
+paralyzing my efforts and discouraging my ambition."
+
+"But why do you dwell on those things that terrify you?" I asked.
+"Why do you harbor such old age thoughts? Why are you visualizing
+decrepitude, the dulling and weakening of your mental faculties? If you
+have such a horror of the decrepitude, the loss of memory, the failing
+eyesight, the hesitating step, and the general deterioration which you
+believe accompany old age, why don't you get away from these terrifying
+thoughts, put them out of your mind instead of dwelling on them? Don't
+you know that what you concentrate on, what you fear, the pictures that
+so terrify you, are creating the very conditions which you would give
+anything to escape? If you really wish to stay the old age processes you
+must change your thoughts. Erase everything that has to do with age from
+your mind. Visualize youthful conditions. Say to yourself, "God is my
+life. I cannot grow old in spirit, and that is the only old age to fear.
+As long as my spirit is youthful; as long as the boy in me lives, I
+cannot age."
+
+The great trouble with those who are getting along in years is that they
+put themselves outside of the things that would keep them young. Most
+people after fifty begin to shun children and youth generally. They feel
+that it is not "becoming to their years" to act as they did when
+younger, and day by day they gradually fall more and more into old age
+ways and habits.
+
+We build into our lives the picture patterns which we hold in our minds.
+This is a mental law. When you have reached the time at which most
+people show traces of their age you imagine that you must do the same.
+You begin to think you have probably done your best work, and that your
+powers must henceforth decline. You imagine your faculties are
+deteriorating, that they are not quite so sharp as they once were; that
+you cannot endure quite so much, and that you ought to begin to let up a
+little; to take less exercise, to do less work, to take life a little
+easier.
+
+The moment you allow yourself to think your powers are beginning to
+decline they will do so, and your appearance and bodily conditions will
+follow your convictions. If you hold the thought that your ambition is
+sagging, that your faculties are deteriorating, you will be convinced
+that younger men have the advantage of you, and, voluntarily, at first,
+you will begin to take a back seat, figuratively speaking, behind the
+younger men. Once you do this you are doomed to be pushed farther and
+farther to the rear. You will be taken at your own valuation. Having
+made a confession of age, acknowledged in thought and act that, in so
+far as work and productive returns are concerned, you are no longer the
+equal of young men, they will naturally be preferred before you.
+
+If people who have aged prematurely could only analyze the influences
+which have robbed them of their birthright of youth they would find that
+most of them were a false conviction that they must grow old at about
+such a time, needless worry,--all worry is needless,--silly anxiety,
+which often comes from vanity, jealousy and the indulgence of such
+passions as excessive temper, revenge, and all sorts of unhealthy
+thinking. If they could only eliminate these influences from their
+lives, they would take a great leap back toward youthfulness. If it were
+possible to erase all of the scars and wrinkles, all the effects of our
+aging thoughts, aging emotions, moods and passions, many of us would be
+so transformed, so rejuvenated that our friends would scarcely know us.
+The aging thoughts and moods and passions make old men and women of most
+of us in middle life.
+
+The laws of renewal, of rejuvenation are always operating in us, and
+will be effective if we do not neutralize them by wrong thinking. The
+chemical changes caused in the blood and other secretions by worry,
+fear, the operation of the explosive passions, or by any depressing
+mental disturbance, will put the aging processes in action.
+
+Whatever we establish as a fixed conviction in our lives we transmit to
+our children, and this conviction gathers cumulative force all the way
+down the centuries. Every child in Christian countries is born with the
+race belief that three score years or three score years and ten is a
+sort of measure of the limit to human life. This has crystallized into a
+race belief, and we begin to prepare for the end much in advance of the
+period fixed. As long as we hold this belief we cannot bar out of our
+minds the consequent suggestion that when we pass the half century limit
+our powers begin to decline. The very idea that we have reached our
+limit of growth, that any hope of further progress must be abandoned,
+tends to etch the old age picture and conviction deeper and deeper in
+our minds, and of course the creative processes can only reproduce the
+pattern given them.
+
+Some men cross the zenith line, from which they believe they must
+henceforth go down-hill, a quarter of a century or more earlier than
+others, because we cross this line of demarcation mentally first, cross
+it when we are convinced that we have passed the maximum of our
+producing power and have reached the period of diminishing returns.
+
+Many people have what they are pleased to call a premonition that they
+will not live beyond a certain age, and that becomes a focus toward
+which the whole life points. They begin to prepare for the end. Their
+conviction that they are to die at a certain time largely determines the
+limitation of their years.
+
+Not long since, at a banquet, I met a very intelligent, widely read man
+who told me that he felt perfectly sure he could not possibly live to be
+an old man. He cited as a reason for his belief the analogy which runs
+through all nature, showing that plants, animals and all forms of life
+which mature early also die early, and because he was practically an
+adult at fifteen he was convinced that he must die comparatively young.
+He said he was like a poplar tree in comparison with an oak; the one
+matured early and died early; the other matured late and was very
+long-lived.
+
+So thoroughly is this man under the dominion of his belief that he must
+die early that he is making no fight for longevity. He does not take
+ordinary care of his health, or necessary precautions in time of danger.
+"What is the use," he says, "of trying to fight against Nature's laws? I
+might as well live while I live, and enjoy all I can, and try to make up
+for an early death."
+
+Multitudes of people start out in youth handicapped by a belief that
+they have some hereditary taint, a predisposition to some disease that
+will probably shorten their lives. They go through life with this
+restricting, limiting thought so deeply embedded in the very marrow of
+their being that they never even try to develop themselves to their
+utmost capacity.
+
+Our achievement depends very largely upon the expectancy plan, the life
+pattern we make for ourselves. If we make our plan to fit only one-half
+or one-third of the time we ought to live, naturally we will accomplish
+only a fraction of what we are really capable of doing. I have a friend
+who from boyhood has been convinced that he would not live much, if any,
+beyond forty years, because both his parents had died before that age.
+Consequently he never planned for a long life of steady growth and
+increasing power, and the result is he has not brought anything like all
+of his latent possibilities into activity, or accomplished a fourth of
+what he is really capable.
+
+It is infinitely better to believe that we are going to live much longer
+than there is any probability we shall than to cut off precious years by
+setting a fixed date for our death simply because one or both of our
+parents happened to die about such an age, or because we fear we have
+inherited some disease, such as cancer, which is likely to develop
+fatally at about a certain time.
+
+Just think of the pernicious influence upon a child's mind of the
+constant suggestion that it will probably die very young because its
+parents or some of its relatives did; that even if it is fortunate
+enough to survive the diseases and accidents of youth and early
+maturity, it is not possible to extend its limits of life much, if any,
+beyond a certain point! Yet we burn this and similar suggestions into
+the minds of our children until they become a part of their lives. We
+celebrate birthdays and mark off each recurring anniversary as a
+red-letter day and fix in our minds the thought that we are a year
+older. All through our mature life the picture of death is kept in view,
+the idea that we must expect it and prepare for it at about such a time.
+The truth is the death suggestion has wrought more havoc and marred more
+lives than almost anything else in human history. It is responsible for
+most of the fear, which is the greatest curse of the race.
+
+A noted physician says that if children, instead of hearing so much
+about death, were trained more in the principles of immortality, they
+would retain their youth very much longer, and would extend their lives
+to a much greater length than is now general.
+
+I believe the time will come when the custom of celebrating birthdays,
+of emphasizing the fact that we are a year older, that we are getting so
+much nearer the end, will be done away with. Children will not then be
+reminded so forcibly once in three hundred and sixty-five days that each
+birthday is a milestone in age. We shall know that the spirit is not
+affected by years, that its very essence is youth and immortality. In
+our inmost souls we shall realize that there is a life principle within
+us that knows neither age nor death. We shall find that old age is
+largely a question of mental attitude, and that we shall become what we
+are convinced we must become.
+
+As a matter of fact the average length of life is steadily increasing,
+because science is teaching men how to live so as to conserve health and
+youth. Formerly men and women grew old very much earlier than they do
+now, and they died much younger. We do not think so much about dying as
+they used to in the early days of this country, when to prepare for the
+future life seemed to be the chief occupation of our Puritan ancestors.
+They had very little use for this world and did not try to enjoy life
+here very much. They were always talking and praying and singing about
+"the life over there," while making the life here gloomy and forbidding.
+They forgot that the religion Christ taught was one of joy.
+
+There is no greater foe to the aging processes than joy, hope, good
+cheer, gladness. These are the incarnation of the youthful spirit. If
+you would keep young, cultivate this spirit; think youthful thoughts;
+live much with youth; enter into their lives, into their sports, their
+plays, their ambitions. Play the youthful part, not half heartedly, but
+with enthusiasm and zest. You cannot use any ability until you think,
+until you believe, you can. Your reserve power will stand in the
+background until your self-faith calls it into action. If you want to
+stay young you must act as if you felt young.
+
+If you do not wish to grow old, quit thinking and acting as if you were
+aging. Instead of walking with drooped shoulders and with a slow,
+dragging gait, straighten up and put elasticity into your steps. Do not
+walk like an old man whose energies are waning, whose youthful fires are
+spent. Step with the springiness of a young man full of life, spirit and
+vigor. The body is not old until the mind gives its consent. Stop
+thinking of yourself as an old man or an old woman. Cease manifesting
+symptoms of decrepitude. Remember that the impression you make upon
+others will react on yourself. If other people get the idea that you are
+going down hill physically and mentally, you will have all the more to
+overcome in your effort to change their convictions.
+
+When we are ambitious to obtain a certain thing, and our hearts are set
+on it, we strive for it, we contact with it mentally and through our
+thoughts we become vitally related to it. We establish a connection with
+the coveted object. In other words, we do everything in our power to
+obtain it; and the mental effort is a real force which tends to match
+our dream with its realization.
+
+An up-to-date modern woman is a good example of what I mean. She does
+not act like an old lady, and does not put on an old lady's garb after
+she has passed the half-century milestone. We do not see the old lady's
+cap, the old lady's gown of the past any more. Women getting along in
+years nowadays dress more youthfully and appear younger than their
+grandmothers did at the same age. They do everything to make themselves
+appear young. Men are much more likely than women to grow careless in
+regard to personal appearance as they grow older. They wear their hair
+longer, they let their beard grow, they stoop their shoulders, drag
+their feet when they walk, and begin to neglect their dress. They are
+not as careful in any respect to retain their youthful appearance as
+women, who resort to all sorts of expedients to ward off signs of age
+and to retain their attractiveness.
+
+The habit of growing old must be combated as we combat any other vicious
+habit, by reversing the processes by which it is formed. Instead of
+surrendering and giving up to old age convictions and fears, stoutly
+deny them and affirm the opposite. When the suggestion comes to you that
+your powers are waning, that you cannot do what you once did, prove its
+falsity by exercising the faculties which you think are weakening.
+Giving up is only to surrender to age.
+
+We tend to find what we look for in this world, and if, as we advance in
+years, we are always looking for signs of old age we will find them. If
+you are constantly on the alert for symptoms of failing faculties, you
+will discover plenty of them; and the great danger of this is that we
+are apt to take our unfortunate moods for permanent symptoms. That is,
+some day perhaps you cannot think as clearly, you cannot concentrate
+your mind as well, you do not remember as readily as you did the day
+before, and you immediately jump to the conclusion that a man of your
+age must begin to fail, cannot expect as much of himself as when he was
+younger. In other words, a person whose mind is concentrated upon his
+aging processes is inclined to draw a wrong conclusion from his
+temporary moods and feelings, mistaking them for permanent conditions.
+
+The majority of people who are showing the signs of premature aging are
+suffering from chronic thought poison, that is, the chronic old age
+poison. From the cradle they have heard old age talk, the reiteration of
+the old age belief that when a person reached about such an age he would
+then naturally begin to let up, to prepare for the end. And so instead
+of fighting off age by holding the eternal youth thought and the vigor
+thought they have held the thoughts of weakness and declining powers.
+When they happen to forget something, they say their memory is beginning
+to go back on them, their sight will soon begin to fail, and they go on
+anticipating signs of decline and decrepitude until the old age
+visualization is built into the very structure of their bodies.
+
+Instead of forming the habit of looking for signs of age form the habit
+of looking for signs of youth. Form the habit of thinking of your body
+as robust and supple and your brain as strong and active. Never allow
+yourself to think that you are on the decline, that your faculties are
+on the wane, that they are not as sharp as they used to be and that you
+cannot think as well, because your cells are becoming old and hard. He
+ages who thinks he ages. He keeps young who believes he is young.
+
+We get a good hint of the power of mental influence in the marvelous way
+in which many of our actresses and grand-opera singers retain their
+youthfulness, because they feel that it is imperative that they should
+do so. Had Sara Bernhardt, Adelina Patti, Lily Lehmann, Madame
+Schumann-Heink, Lillian Russell, and scores of other actresses and
+singers pursued any other vocation they would undoubtedly have been at
+least ten, perhaps twenty years older in appearance than they are.
+
+There are too many exceptions to the race belief that man's powers begin
+to wane at fifty, sixty or seventy to allow oneself to be influenced by
+it. We really ought to do our best work after fifty. If the brain is
+kept active, fresh and young, and the brain cells are not ruined by a
+vicious life, worry, fear, selfishness, or by disease induced by wrong
+living or thinking, the mind will constantly increase in vigor and
+power. Men and women whose faculties are sharp and whose minds are keen
+and vigorous at ninety, and even at a hundred, prove this. I know a
+number of men in their seventies and eighties who are as sturdy and
+vigorous physically and mentally to-day as they were twenty years ago.
+Only recently I was talking with a business man who broke down at forty
+from over strain but who is now, in his eightieth year, more buoyant and
+elastic in mind and body than many men at fifty. This man does not
+believe in growing old because he knows that ten years ago he did not
+have a bit of the cell material in his body that he has to-day. "Why
+should I stamp these new body cells with four score years," he says,
+"when not a single one of them may be a quarter of that age?"
+
+Many of us do not realize the biological fact that Nature herself
+bestows upon us the power of perpetual renewal. There is not a cell in
+our bodies that can possibly become very old, because all of them are
+frequently renewed. Physiologists tell us that the tissue cells of some
+muscles are renewed every few months. Some authorities estimate that
+eighty or ninety per cent. of all the cells in the body of a person of
+ordinary activity are entirely renewed within a couple of years.
+
+One's mental attitude, however, is the most important of all. There is
+no possible way of keeping young while convinced that one must
+inevitably manifest the characteristics of old age. The old age thoughts
+stamp themselves upon the new body cells, so that they very soon look
+forty, fifty, sixty, or seventy years old. We should hold tenaciously
+the conviction that none of the cells of the body can be old because
+they are constantly being renewed, a large part of them every few
+months. It is impossible for the processes producing senility to get
+control of the system, or to make very serious changes in the body,
+unless the mind first gives its consent. Age is not so much a matter of
+years as of the limpidity, the suppleness of the protoplasm of the cells
+of the body, and there is nothing which will age the protoplasm like
+aging thoughts and serenity enemies, such as worry, anxiety, fear,
+anger, hatred, revenge, or any discordant emotion. If you keep your
+protoplasm young by holding youthful ideals, there is no reason why you
+should not live well into the teens of your second century.
+
+Constantly affirm, "I am young because I am perpetually being renewed;
+my life comes new every instant from the Infinite Source of life. I am
+new every morning and fresh every evening, because I live, move, and
+have my being in Him who is the source of all life." Not only affirm
+this mentally, but also audibly. Make this picture of perpetual
+rejuvenation and re-creation so vivid that you will feel the thrill of
+youthful renewal through your entire system.
+
+Some people try to cure the physical ravages made by wrong living and
+wrong thinking by patching their bodies from the outside. The "beauty
+parlors" in our great cities are besieged by women who are desperately
+trying to maintain their youthful appearance, not realizing that the
+elixir of youth is in one's own mind, not in bottles or boxes. Is there
+anything quite so ghastly as to see an old lady (really old because her
+heart is no longer young), with a painted or enameled face, dressed like
+a young girl? Such a woman deceives no one but herself. Other people can
+see the old, dry skin beneath the rouge. They can see the wrinkles which
+she tries to disguise. She cannot cover up her age with such frivolous
+pretenses. The painting of cheeks and wearing of girlish frocks do not
+make a person young. It is largely a question of the age of the mind. If
+the mind has become hardened, dry, uninteresting, if there is no charm
+in the personality one is old, no matter what his or her years count.
+
+Idle, selfish women of wealth who live an animal life, who are
+constantly doing things which hasten the appearance of old age,
+overeating, over-drinking, over-sleeping, idling life away, having
+nothing to do but gratify every luxurious whim, are the best customers
+of beauty doctors, who try to erase the earmarks of old age by
+"treating" the skin and the hair. Doctoring the effects instead of
+trying to remove the cause of old age never has been, and never can be,
+really successful. You cannot repair the ravages of age on the outside.
+You must remove the cause, which is in the mind, in the heart. When the
+affections are marbleized, when one ceases to be sympathetic and helpful
+and interested in life, the ravages of old age will appear in spite of
+all the beauty doctors in the world.
+
+I know indolent wives of rich men, who cannot understand why they age so
+rapidly in appearance when living such easy, care-free, worry-free
+lives. They are puzzled to know why it is when they do not have to work,
+when they have no cares, when their wants are all supplied without any
+effort of theirs, they do not retain their youthful appearance many
+years longer than they do. The fact is those women stagnate, and nothing
+ages one faster than mental and physical stagnation. Work, useful
+employment of some sort, is the price of all real growth, of all real
+human expansion. He, or she, who indulges in continuous idleness pays
+the price in constant deterioration, physical, mental and moral. A ship
+lying idle in the wharf will rot and go to destruction much more rapidly
+than a ship at sea in constant use. Every force in nature seems to
+combine in corroding, destroying the unused thing, the idle person.
+
+Work, love, kindness, sympathy, helpfulness, unselfish interest--these
+are the eternal youth essences. These never age, and if you make friends
+with them they will act like a leaven in your life, enriching your
+nature, sweetening and ennobling your character, and prolonging your
+youth even to the century mark.
+
+We are learning that the fabled fountain of youth lies in ourselves; is
+in our own mentality. Perpetual rejuvenation and renewal are possible
+through right thinking. We look as old as we think and feel, because
+thought and feeling maintain or change our appearance in exact
+accordance with their persistence or their variations. It is impossible
+to appear youthful and remain young unless we feel young. Youthful
+thinking should be a life habit.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVI
+
+OUR ONENESS WITH INFINITE LIFE
+
+ He lives best and most who gives God his greatest opportunity in
+ him. If we only knew how to live and move and have our being in
+ Him, to be conscious of this every instant, we should then know
+ what true living means. We should be satisfied, for we should then
+ awake in His likeness.
+
+ "Deep within every heart that has not dulled the sense of its
+ inner vision is the belief that we are one with some great
+ unknown, unseen power; and that we are somehow inseparably
+ connected with the Infinite Consciousness."
+
+ It is a mental law that thoughts and convictions can only attract
+ their kind. A hatred thought is a hatred magnet and the longer we
+ harbor it, the more steadily we contemplate it, focus our minds
+ upon it, the larger and more powerful the hatred magnet becomes.
+
+
+In the early days of the great European war a Jewish soldier, in the
+first line of a Russian battalion, engaged in a man to man fight with an
+Austrian in the opposing battalion. In their desperate encounter the
+Russian Jew drove his bayonet through the breast of his opponent. As the
+latter, an Austrian Jew, fell mortally wounded, with his dying breath
+he gasped the Hebrew prayer, which begins, "Hear, O Israel." The
+Russian, realizing that he had killed a brother Jew, overcome with
+horror, fell fainting on the battlefield. When he regained consciousness
+he was a raving lunatic.
+
+When will men realize that we are all brothers; that we are all members
+of the same great human family, children of the same great
+Father-Mother-God. When will we see that though oceans and continents
+divide us, though we may speak different tongues, may differ in race,
+color and creed, yet we are so closely related in thought and motive
+that our deepest, most vital interests are identical.
+
+Time and again despite all outward differences has that invisible bond
+of union which binds mankind into one great family manifested itself
+even on the battlefield. There men who have sabered or shot at and
+wounded each other have become fast friends and learned to feel their
+brotherhood. Many and many a time has it happened that soldiers who had
+been bitter enemies in battle and had tried in every way to kill each
+other, have found while convalescing side by side that they were really
+one in sympathy and feeling, brothers at heart and did not know it. If
+these men had known and seen into one another's soul before the battle
+as they had afterwards in the hospital they never could have been
+induced to fire at or to try to injure one another.
+
+In spite of our failures, our blunders, our crimes, the nations are
+coming closer and closer together. Scientific discoveries, marvelous
+inventions, the extended use of steam and electricity, the conquest of
+the air, all these are fast welding the interests of mankind and
+bringing into close and intimate relation the most distant countries of
+the globe. The Occident and the Orient are no longer at the ends of the
+earth. They are beginning to know and to respect each other, and to
+learn each from the other. They are beginning to realize in its largest
+sense the truth of Kipling's utterance:
+
+ "But there is neither East nor West, Border, nor Breed, nor Birth,
+ When two strong men stand face to face, tho' they come from the ends
+ of the earth."
+
+Scientists are piling up proof after proof of the unity, not only of
+mankind, but of everything in the universe, of the oneness of all life.
+They are demonstrating that there is but one substance, one eternal
+force or essence in the universe, and that all we see is but a varying
+expression of it. Everything about us is merely a modification, a change
+of form of this universal substance, just as electricity is a
+manifestation of force in various forms--in its unchained power in
+rending giant trees and destroying huge buildings, and as harnessed by
+man in moving trains, in lighting our homes, in furnishing heat for
+cooking and in many other domestic and industrial devices.
+
+The lesson of lessons for us to learn from this is our inseparable union
+with the Creator of life, that everlasting, eternal unity of spirit,
+that oneness with the Father which Christ came to teach.
+
+"I and the Father are one." "I am the vine, ye are the branches." We are
+as closely united one to the other, and all to the Father as are the
+branches to the parent stem. When we are conscious of our union, of our
+co-partnership with the Infinite, we feel an added power, just as the
+branch feels the force of the life currents flowing into it from the
+vine. Severed from the parent stem the same branch would not feel so
+confident. It would soon find that of itself it could do nothing; and in
+a short time it would wither and die.
+
+The moment we pluck a flower from its stem it begins to wilt and fade
+because it is separated from the source of its life. Cut off from the
+great chemical laboratory of Nature, from the creative, miracle-working
+energy of the sun, the soil, and the atmosphere, it dies within a few
+hours.
+
+The moment we are cut off from our Divine Source we begin to wither,
+shrivel and die. As long as we remain separate nothing can stop this
+fatal blighting process. When we are not fed from our Source we are like
+the branch severed from the parent vine, like the flower plucked from
+its mother stem.
+
+My experience has shown that people who, from different causes, feel cut
+off from connection with the Divine Source of things suffer intensely
+from fear. They are filled with a vague, but overmastering terror which
+presses upon them with greater force because it is unseen, unknown. They
+dimly feel that like meteors in the sky which have passed beyond the
+controlling gravity governing the other heavenly bodies, they are
+separate, unrelated human atoms without assurance that they are under a
+protective, guiding, sustaining power.
+
+Victims of extreme nervous diseases are often overwhelmed with a sense
+of utter isolation, of being cut off from every sustaining force, and
+they are terror stricken, just as a child who has lost its way, and
+knows not where to turn. Temporarily, and in a lesser degree, people who
+are terrified in a thunder storm and rush to a cellar, anywhere to hide
+themselves from threatened danger, suffer from this feeling of
+separation, of aloneness.
+
+All who are affected in this way would be greatly benefited by dwelling
+on such Biblical passages as, "In Him we live and move and have our
+being," "The Father in me and I in the Father." These are strictly
+scientific truths. We could not live or move or have any being apart
+from the Power that made us, that sustains and supports us, and the
+consciousness of this gives a steadying, buttressing sense of security
+and safety that nothing else can.
+
+Our individual strength comes from our conscious oneness with
+Omnipotence, just as our national or corporate strength is derived from
+union with one another. Each human being is like a drop of water in the
+ocean. He is not independent. He cannot work alone. Consciously or
+unconsciously he is a part of the masses all around him. He is touched
+by other water drops on every side, and his existence, his success is
+largely dependent upon his union with the others. Even if a drop of the
+ocean could separate itself from the mass and should try to live its own
+life in its own way it would soon cease to exist as a drop. A man cannot
+accomplish much alone. His success depends on his union with other men.
+His dignity and strength are reënforced by the organization or
+association of which he is a unit, as a cable is reënforced by the sum
+of the strength of its separate wires.
+
+"Nature," says Humboldt, "is Unity in diversity of manifestation, one
+stupendous whole, animated by the breath of life." When we come into
+conscious realization of the truth that we are a part, the most
+important part, of the stupendous whole created by God, and that we are
+working in coöperation with Him, we will come into possession of a power
+and dignity which will make our lives sublime.
+
+The greatest minds of all ages have drawn their strength from the
+invisible Source, from their vital connection with the Power which
+creates, and works through every one of us. They have also believed in
+the great mission of the race; believed in a divine plan running through
+the universe which works for righteousness, and shapes the destiny of
+the race. This faith in the Godward movement of the great human current
+has characterized even those who did not openly profess any religious
+faith. Their belief in the divinity of humanity has been a strong factor
+in their character, and the root source of their power.
+
+This same faith, this unquestioned confidence in the divine cosmic
+Intelligence, has given more comfort, has brought more peace of mind,
+and happiness to vast multitudes of human beings than any other thing.
+Indeed it is the only thing that can bring us true peace, enduring
+happiness.
+
+There is something beside brain force needed to make a man a real
+constructive power in the world, and that is his divine connection, his
+being in the current which runs Godward.
+
+Without this essential, notwithstanding all that the mind and the body
+can do for us, we feel a void in our being, a great lack, a longing, a
+yearning for something, we know not what. Without this, even though we
+have the most complete physical and mental equipment, we are like a new
+electric car, ready for service, thoroughly equipped in every detail,
+except the trolley pole, which makes the connection with the electric
+current. Completion, satisfaction, divine energy can only come from
+attuning ourselves to something beyond the physical and the mental
+plane. We must put up our trolley pole and tap the infinite Source of
+Power or else we are, so far as true progress is concerned, in the
+position of the car that is not connected with the motor force that
+alone gives it power to move forward. We must tap the divine current
+running Godward through contemplation, through prayer, through noble
+deeds, unselfish service, honest endeavor to live up to our best. We can
+not make connection with Divine Power through any selfish cause, any
+greedy deed.
+
+It is a strange thing that human beings will take the chances of cutting
+themselves off from this mighty current which runs truthward,
+justiceward, and Godward, and try to make a substitute of their own puny
+strength.
+
+Yet every time we consciously do wrong, every time we depart from the
+truth, every time we commit a dishonest, unworthy act, do a mean,
+contemptible thing, we separate ourselves from this current and lessen
+the omnipotent grip upon us. We break our connection and become a prey
+to all sorts of fears and doubts.
+
+Some one has truly said that "when a man has committed an evil act he
+has attached himself to sorrow." Because of the unity of all life, he
+has established relationship between himself and the whole human current
+of vicious influences; he has made connection with all the forces in the
+universe that conspire to drag him down, to draw him still further away
+from the Creator and Inspirer of all good.
+
+The converse is equally true. Let a man do a good deed, commit himself
+to a noble work, and all the creative, uplifting forces will rush to his
+aid. He will be reënforced by the added power of all others working in
+the same spirit, on the same plane.
+
+All good things vibrate in unison; they belong to the same family. So
+all bad things vibrate in unison, and belong to one family. Attract one
+of them and you attract all the others because they are on the same
+plane.
+
+A discouraged, despondent mood, for example, makes connection with the
+whole discouraged and despondent family, the whole failure army, and
+when we make this connection our entire being is adjusted to the gloomy,
+discouraged vibration. If we harbor the poverty thought, the fear of
+coming to want we unite ourselves with all the poverty vibrations in the
+universe, and whatever has an affinity with poverty rushes toward us
+through the current we have established.
+
+On the self same principle, let one think cheerful, optimistic thoughts,
+let him make connections with the current of opulence, of the generous,
+overflowing abundance supply of the Creator and he allies himself with
+all the helpful, productive, creative forces in existence.
+
+At one time it was thought that we could get no knowledge or
+impressions excepting through the five senses, but we know now that
+there are many other avenues by which we communicate with one another.
+There is a mental, a spiritual communication which is more intimate,
+more real than any we can make by physical contact or expression. We can
+sit beside those who are in sympathy with us for hours without touching
+them, without a word being spoken, without a look, and yet enjoy the
+sweetest and most delightful converse. We are conscious that our minds
+are intercommunicating in a deeper, more subtle, satisfying manner than
+is possible by means of physical contact or through the senses.
+
+In fact, there are many occasions in life so sacred that we feel mere
+words would profane, distress, disturb rather than help or comfort. We
+are aware that they are too coarse to convey the finest sentiments, that
+they are too bungling, too awkward to carry the expressions of sympathy,
+of love back and forth from soul to soul that are in tune with each
+other.
+
+The message of love teaches that the "love of life is a single heart
+beating through God, and you and me." "One life runs through all
+creation's veins."
+
+The mind sees beauties which the physical eye never beholds. The mental
+ear hears harmonies, melodies which the auditory nerve is too gross to
+perceive. The soul through its closer union with God receives
+perceptions which even the mind cannot comprehend.
+
+By means of this divine connection through the Great Within of ourselves
+we can accumulate power that will revolutionize our lives. Right here in
+our own being we can loose streams of energy infinitely more potent than
+any physical power.
+
+We know that the great cosmic ether everywhere about us is filled with
+divine vibrations, charged with spiritual force, and omniscient
+intelligence which are always waiting to flood our minds when we make
+the right connections and are ready to receive them.
+
+This cosmic ether or universal substance is the source of all supply, as
+well as of that divine power, which most people shut out of their lives
+because they do not know how to unite themselves with it. They
+resolutely shut their minds to the divine inflow by refusing to believe
+in anything that is not demonstrable through the senses.
+
+Most of us are very skeptical of the reality of the unseen. We are
+doubting Thomases, who can be convinced only by the material, by that
+which we can see or feel.
+
+If children could only be trained in a different atmosphere; if they
+could be made at the start to reach out mentally into the unseen
+realities and utilize them for their own purposes, just as we mold and
+fashion material things, there would be comparatively few failures in
+life.
+
+It was intended that man should live in perpetual contact with the Power
+that created him, that would keep him in tune with all that is healthful
+and good and pure and true, but, unfortunately, we are constantly losing
+our connection and thus making ourselves impotent, weak, when we might
+be potent, strong, creative. To live in wireless communication with the
+divine current that runs through all creation is to be in touch with
+Divinity indeed, is to be divinely successful.
+
+No power outside of ourselves can cut us off from communication with
+this current. Even the worst criminals, those who have been cut off from
+human society may still be one with their Source if they choose. The
+Creator has not cut them off, has not discarded them. They have broken
+the connection themselves. The Creator would not blast with a
+thunderbolt, would not crush with his wrath the most profane wretch that
+ever lived, even though he should curse Him for creating him. The great
+love of the Father would still sustain him, keep him alive, feed him,
+permit the same beautiful sun to shine upon him as upon the greatest
+saint. All the blessings of nature would still be there for his
+enjoyment, would be given as freely to him as to the most devoted
+worshiper.
+
+If we could only grasp this superb truth, our oneness with the great
+creative principle of the universe it would transform the race. It would
+banish fear. It would bring peace and harmony into our lives. It would
+give us a sense of security and satisfaction and happiness such as we
+never before knew. Until we realize our unity with God and one another
+we can never grow to our full stature; we can never utilize the manifold
+powers at our command.
+
+Nor shall we ever reach that glorified manhood which matches the
+Creator's pattern of the possible man until it is ingrained into every
+child's nature that he was not only created by his Father-Mother-God,
+but that he is forever after vitally connected with Him, that He is
+nearer to him than his own hands and feet, closer than his own
+heartbeat. This oneness of the child with his Maker is the principle
+which must ultimately mold the race into perfect beings.
+
+
+THE END
+
+
+ * * * * *
+
+
+
+
+THE MARDEN INSPIRATIONAL BOOKS
+
+
+ Be Good to Yourself
+ Every Man a King
+ Exceptional Employee
+ Getting On
+ He Can Who Thinks He Can
+ How to Get What You Want
+ Joys of Living
+ Keeping Fit
+ Love's Way
+ Making Life a Masterpiece
+ Miracle of Right Thought
+ Optimistic Life
+ Peace, Power, and Plenty
+ Progressive Business Man
+ Pushing to the Front
+ Rising in the World
+ Secret of Achievement
+ Self-Investment
+ Selling Things
+ Training for Efficiency
+ Victorious Attitude
+ Woman and the Home
+ Young Man Entering Business
+
+SUCCESS BOOKLETS
+
+ An Iron Will Ambition Cheerfulness
+ Good Manners Do it to a Finish Character
+ Economy Opportunity Thrift
+ Power of Personality
+
+SPECIAL BOOKS AND BOOKLETS
+
+ Hints for Young Writers I Had a Friend
+ Success Nuggets Why Grow Old?
+ Not the Salary but the Opportunity
+
+_Send for Publishers' Special Circular of these Great Books_
+
+
+
+
+Letters to Dr. Marden concerning
+
+Pushing to the Front
+
+
+ =What President McKinley Said=
+
+ "It cannot but be an inspiration to every boy or girl who reads it,
+ and who is possessed of an honorable and high ambition. Nothing
+ that I have seen of late is more worthy to be placed in the hands
+ of the American youth."
+ WILLIAM MCKINLEY.
+
+ =An English View=
+
+ "I have read 'Pushing to the Front' with much interest. It would be
+ a great stimulus to any young man entering life." SIR JOHN LUBBOCK.
+
+ =A Powerful Factor=
+
+ "This book has been a powerful factor in making a great change in my
+ life. I feel that I have been born into a new world."
+ ROBERT S. LIVINGSTON, _Deweyville, Tex._
+
+ =The Helpfulest Book=
+
+ "'Pushing to the Front' is more of a marvel to me every day. I read
+ it almost daily. It is the helpfulest book in the English language."
+ MYRON T. PRITCHARD, _Boston, Mass._
+
+ =A Practical Gift=
+
+ "It has been widely read by our organization of some fifteen hundred
+ men. I have personally made presents of more than one hundred
+ copies."
+ E. A. EVANS, _President Chicago Portrait Co._
+
+ =Its Weight in Gold=
+
+ "If every young man could read it carefully at the beginning of his
+ career it would be worth more to him than its weight in gold."
+ R. T. ALLEN, _Billings, Mon._
+
+THOMAS Y. CROWELL COMPANY
+
+
+
+
+PRESS REVIEWS OF
+
+The Optimistic Life
+
+
+ =Holds the Attention=
+
+ "The title of this book attracts the attention, and the contents
+ rivet it."
+ _The Watchman._
+
+ =Rich in Thought and Suggestion=
+
+ "A book rich in noble thought. Few are those who will not wince
+ under the good-natured thrusts that Dr. Marden gives their foibles
+ and weaknesses, but few also are they who may not find much helpful
+ suggestion here."
+ _San Francisco Chronicle._
+
+ =Strengthens Spirit and Body=
+
+ "Dr. Marden has done an immense amount of good by this practical
+ advice and encouraging insistence upon the essentials of happiness.
+ The spirit of the toiler needs strengthening quite as much as his
+ body."
+ _Christian Advocate._
+
+ =Its Wholesome Brain Fare=
+
+ "This volume contains quantities of plain, wholesome brain fare for
+ the misanthrope and the cynic."
+ _Des Moines Register._
+
+ =Both Uplifting and Necessary=
+
+ "'Do not look on life through smoked glasses' is Dr. Marden's motto.
+ He believes so enthusiastically in cheerfulness, energy, and
+ kindness that he can almost persuade one to believe there is no
+ necessity for old age, sorrow, or discouragement. Still there is no
+ doubt but his message is not only uplifting but necessary."
+ _Indianapolis News._
+
+THOMAS Y. CROWELL COMPANY
+
+
+
+
+OPINIONS OF THE
+
+Progressive Business Man
+
+
+ =Sound, Practical Suggestions=
+
+ "Contains a lot of sound, practical suggestions worth considering
+ by those responsible for the conduct of business enterprises."
+ _New York Times._
+
+ =Good Business Advice=
+
+ "One of the best books of business advice ever published."
+ _Albany Argus._
+
+ =Worthy of High Commendation=
+
+ "A book that contains such valuable information--and there is no
+ doubt about this being the quality of its contents--ought to be
+ widely read and highly prized. It is worthy of high commendation."
+ _Religious Telescope._
+
+ =An Inspiration and a Guide=
+
+ "A work that should be in the hands of every business man who
+ desires to promote the welfare of his business. It will prove both
+ an inspiration and a guide."
+ _Christian Work and Evangelist._
+
+ =Valuable Information=
+
+ "The information in this book is so valuable that it ought to have
+ the widest possible reading. We unhesitatingly commend it to every
+ business man."
+ _Trojan Messenger._
+
+ =Sane and Helpful=
+
+ "Like all the Marden books, it contains a sane and helpful
+ philosophy of right conduct."
+ _Des Moines Capital._
+
+THOMAS Y. CROWELL COMPANY
+
+
+
+
+
+End of Project Gutenberg's The Victorious Attitude, by Orison Swett Marden
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 41901 ***